Goidelica: Old and Early-middle-Irish Glosses, Prose and Verse

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http: //books .google .com/I

:elt '810.1.2^

HARVARD
COLLEGE
LIBRARY

%

-J

BY THE EDITOR.

ImiSH GLoaSB. — ^A mediaeval Tract on Latin Declension with ex-
amples explained in Irish. To which are added the Lorica of
(Hildas and the Gloes thereon and a selection of Glosses from the
Book of Armagh. With a Commentary, Notes and Indices
VeriwmnL Prmted for the Irish Archaeological Society, Dublin,
1860.

Fascon Agon Arluth (the Passion of our Lord), a Middle-Cornish Poem,
with a translation and notes. Transactions of the Philological
Sodefy, 1861-2.

Three Irish Glossaries — Cormac's Glossaiy, O'Davoren's Glossary, and a
Glossary to the Calendar of Oingus the Culdee. With a Preface
and Index. London : Williams and Noi*gate, 1862.

The Play of the Sacrament : a Middle-English Drama, with a preface
and glossarial index. Berlin : Asher k Co., 1862.

Gwreamu an Bys (the Creation of the World), a Coniish Mystery, with
a translation and notes. London : Williams and Noi*gate, 1863.

The Old-Welsh Glosses and verses in the Cambridge Codex of Juvencus.
BeUraege xwr vergleichenden sprach/orschungf TV. 385-483. Y.
142,143.

Fia Adamndin (the Vision of Adamniin), with a ti-anslation and notes.
Simla, 1870.

Beu/nana MerioMk: the Life of S. Menasek, Bishop and Confessor, a
Cornish Drama, with a translation and notes. London : TrUbner
k Co., 1872.

In the press.

Felire Oingusso Cell Be: The Calendar of Oingus the Culdee. In
three texts, with a Translation and Glossary.

43^0IDELIOA^

OLD AND EARLY-MIDDLE-IRISH

GLOSSES, PROSE AND VERSE.

EDITED BY

WHITLEY STOKES.

SECOND EDITION.

Devtm vdcam ajanayanta devdA.— Rv. YIII, 89, 11.

LONDON:
TRXJBNER AND CO., PATERNOSTER-ROW.

1872.

^\M gib. \ i Z -

4

Celf S/t.l.a

B

HARVARD

UNIVERSITY

LIBRARY

.'UN 9 1952

SEP 06 1985

PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.

I HAVE three objects in printing this book— one, to save the
contents of my transcripts of the glosses at Turin, Milan and
Berne from the destruction which in this country anything solely
entrusted to paper MSS. must sooner or later meet with : another,
to give those excellent German philologists who, like Schleicher
and Ebel, have expressed a desire for trustworthy copies of Old-
Irish compositions, material on which they may work with
confidence ; and, thirdly, to lay the first stone of the cairn which
I hope to raise to the memory of my beloved friend and teacher,

Siegfried.

W. S.
Calcutta, 2Bth April, 1866.

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.

This book has been re-arranged, revised, and augmented. It is
now divided into three parts, glosses, prose and verse. Except
in the case of the extracts from the Milan codex and the Book
of Deir, the Irish has been carefully collated with the original
MSS. or photographs thereof. The additions comprise many
new glosses from Milan, glosses from Vienna, the Diiil Laithne,
the glosses in the Trinity College copy of the liber Hymnorum,
the Irish prefaces, the Amra CholuiTrJbckUU and Adamn&n's
Prayer from the same MS.

My grateful acknowledgements are due to Chevalier Nigra for
copious extracts from the Milan codex, to Mr. Hennessy for aid
in deciphering some of the obscurer passages in the Trinity Col-
lege copy of the Liher Hymnorum^ and to Mr. Bradshaw for col-
lating the glosses in the Southampton Psalter. To Monsignore
Moran also I am indebted for a loan of his transcripts from the
copy of the lAher Hyrmuyi^wm lately belonging to the library of
S. Isidore's, Home, but now preserved in the Franciscan monastery,

Merchant's-Quay, Dublin. *

W.S.
DuBUN, ith i^efrruory, 1872.

o^«k«|i^ "i- '^••ii-. .

"^^ p' n 'wpi

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

I. Glosses,

The Turin Glosses,

Extracts from the Milan Codex,

The Vienna Glosses,

The Nancy Glosses,

The Gloss in MacDmnan's Gospels,

The Berne Glosses,

The Leyden Glosses,

The Glosses in the Southampton Psalter,

The Irish Glosses on the Latin Hymns in
Trinity College Liber Uymnomniy

D^ Laithne, ....

the

II. Frose.
The Irish Notes in the Book of Armagh,

The Irish Prefaces to the Latin Hymns in the
Trinity College Liber Hyrrmorvm,

The Gaelic in the Book of Deir,

III. Verse.

The Irish Hymns in the Trinity College Liber
Hymnorwm :

i Colmdn's Hymn.

ii. Ffacc's Hymn,

iii. Ninlne's Prayer, .

iv. Ultin's Hymn in praise of Brigit,

V. Brocc^n's Hymn in praise of Brigit,

vi. Sanctdin's Hymn,

vii Patrick's Hymn, .

viii. The Afwta Choluvmhchille^

ix. Adamndn's Prayer,

X. Mdel'isu's Hymn,

xi. Quatrain on the Apostles,

The Poems in the Monastery of St. Paul, Carinthia

The Verses in the Codex Boemerianus,

Ito 16

17 „

51

51 „

53

54

54

54 „

56

56 „

58

58 „

60

61 ..

71

72 „

83

83 „

92

92 „

106

106 „

121

121
126
132
133
137
147
149
156
174
175
176
175
182

4 THE TURIN GLOSSES.

fieri Bolei, quie tria'® in ludaico cerium est euenisse populo, dum
longe est a pecatoribus salus, et niires suas CTauiter oodurauerunt
sicut aspides surdae'S et indignationem et ii*am et tribulationem
Christi" audire meruerunt.

IN diserto hautem fit et uox et clamor quia*'' *^ diserti crant a
spiritu Dei sicut domus uncans ct 8CopAta^^ diserti a profeta, a rcgo
atque sacerdote : undo in diserto*^ qucrunt lobannes et Ihesus quod
in diserto" amisuni est. Ubi uicit diabulus ibi uincitur*'. . Ubi
cecidit homo ibi exsurgit*^ '' Eccc mitto [p. 1. col. ii.] angelum
uieum/' uox pneomatis agii^^ per Malachiam profetam ad patrem
sonat deobio'*, qui est fades jiatris unde agmtus** est*'. AyyiXoc
hautem nuntius interpretatur qui praenuntiauit de Christo ' post
me uenit'* qui ante me factus est^* qui prior me erat/ qui
praeparabit*® uiam tuaro, uia domini qua ad homines ingreditur
penitentia est per quam dominus ad nos discendit et nos ad
lUum ascendiipus : unde angeli discen[den]tes ascendentesque

*® .i. huambi nuall — " from which is a cry."

" .Lama! nathracha bodra .i. amciZ dungniat sidi — *' like deaf
adders, i.e., as these do."

** uel a christo

"•**» is airi diu robu ccen diucrae friusom quia erant .i. axnal
tegdais foratochar degl( ancchtair 7 is f&s ainchrud ammed6n
[in marg.] Is samsin robatarsom .i. amaZ mbis tegdls £ls : : : ed6n
7 sc6pthe — " therefore then was a shout against them needful quia
erant, like a house whereon a good colour is put outside and
its furniture is wanting within. It is thus that tney were, i.e., as
is a house empty within and swept."

'• scopthe — ** swept."

'* .i. isindomunsan — " in this world."

*^ .L ani doruthethaig adam hipardus robu dithrub ho christ
intan immerumediar adam — " that which Adam .... in Paradise
was deserted by Christ when Adam sinned."

" .L indlthrub pardais rocloisom adam. in dithrub indomuin
racloisom crlst — *'in (the) desert of Pai-adise he conquered Adam :
in the desert of the world Christ conquered him."

** .i. indithi"ub parduis dorochair adam indithrub indomuin dana
asreracht [crist] — " in the desert of Paradise Adam fell : in the
desert of the world, however, Christ arose."

2® spiritus sancti

*^ .i. e. de filio [In niarg.] .i. den mace — " from the son."

** .i. d6 diarbu etarcnad inmacc hisin .i. doathir — *• (the) place
whence the Son, was recognised therein i.e. by (the) Father."

" [in marg.] uel unde ag[n]itus est .i. patci*.

2* issi indremaisndis inso — "this is the predeclaration."

*^ .i. hi remerchoiliud innadeachtae .i. adoasa — " in the predes-
tination of the deity, i.e. I am minor."

2« .i. ol iohain fri di[a]nathir — " saith John to God (the)
Father."

THE TURIN GLOSSES. 5

inemorantur'' ad filium hominis. " Parate uiam Domini/' hoc est
penitentiam prsedicate : unde parascuen** ante sapatum, id est
penetentiam ante requiem futumm. Hinc namque initium
praedicationia lohannis et Christi oritur^. Penitentiam agite.
adpropincauit enim regnum caslorum quia in die septima requieuit
Dominus ab omnibus operibus suis : uii. etenim nobis necesse est
delere uitia per penetentiam uelut^ mala genera'*^ Cannan ut
requiescentes postea possedeamus desiderabilem terram. " Eectas
fSEtcite semitas eius," quas semitas incuruauimus, dcclinantes in
dexteram atque sinistram, nunc hautem praecipitur nobis, ut uia
regia incedentes proximos nostros'^ ut n6s, et n6s[met] ipsos ut
proximos deligamus, nam qui delegit iniquitatem, odit animam
suam : qui enim s6 ipsum dilegit et non dilegit proximum, ad dex-
teram declinauit et qui semet ipsum odiens proximum [p. ii. col. i.]
dilegit ad sinastram declinauit, nam bene multi agunt sed non bene
corregunt, ut fuit Heli^ : et multi bene corregunt, sed non bene
agunt, ut fuerunt Scribae et Farissei qui sedcbant super cathedram
Moysi : unde 6s'* turtores [leg. turturis] in lege ad ascellas^* eius
retorqueri iubetur, ut non separetui-'^ 6s^^ ab opere, et opus non
dereuetur'^ ab ore. Semitse hautem post uiam sequntur, quia
mandata moralia post penitentiam, secundum Marcum,explanantur
paratur uia {)er fidem et babtismum et penitentiam, rectae semitse
faciuntur (sic) per austera^ indicia, uestls cilicfnae et zonae
pellicinae et cibi lucustini et potus mellis siluistrici et humillimaB
uocis. Unde sequitur "Fuit^® lohannis in diserto," et reliqua.

^ .i. in herimo

** .i remfuar — "preparation.** (irapaaKevriy),

^ .L ised inso tosach p7'eceptae iohain 7 ised tosach p7*eceptae
exist — " this is (the) beginning of John's preaching, and this is
(the) beginning of Christ's preaching.

'* .L deletasint

'* .i. uiL

^ i. sere foii'bthe — " love perfect."

^ .i. robu foirbthe side fadesin — " he himself was perfect."

'* .i. ingulpan — " the beak."

^ donaib oxalaib — " to the armpits."

^ .i. praedicatio ^^ [in marg.] .i. praedicatoris

^ 7 coni diruidigther .i. coni etarscarthar 6n — " and that it be
not derived, i. e. that it be not separated."

^ .1. miicni — " austere." [in marg.] .i. quasi per p. austera

^ ised inso ira tosach indlibuir air intestimni donucsum riam
isdo imthrenugud 6n as ind fetai*laici as ninunn tosach p^eceptae
iohain 7 fssu crist — " this, then, is the beginning of the book : for
the testimonies that he gave before, it is to confirm these from the
old law, that the beginning of the preaching of John and of Jesus
Christ is the same."

6 THE T0RIN GLOSSES.

lohannis Oratia Dei interpretatur*® : a gratia nantttio*^ cius*^
incipitur, undo seqiiitur : babtizans, per babtismum enim gratia
datur, quo^' peccata gratis dimituntur : unde dicitur auod gratis
aocipistis gratis date, et apostolus ait, gratia saluati estis per
fedem** et hoc non ex uobis,** dei enim donum est no quis
glorietur.

" Et praedicans babtismum penetentiae i[n] remisionem pecca-
torum. Quod consummatui-^* per sponsum** initiatur*^ per para-
nimphum** *', unde catacomini, hoc est instructi, incipiunt per
sacerdotem et crismantur [p. ii. col. ii.] per episcopum. Nunc
ha\item per amicuin'^^ sponsi** inducitur sponsa*' acsi*^ per Isac
senium Kebica pallio capite** uelata albo** cum dicitur

*'^ .i air is df iohain iutinscana side aisAdis. 7 is gratia dei
etercertar an iohannis hfsin — "for it is by *John* he begins
the declaration, and it is Gratia Dei this 'John* is interpreted."

*^ A. marci ** .i. dei

^' uel qua

^ i. tris in niris fosissetar imbathis — " through tho faith which
they confess in baptism."

** .i. nee mentis uestris

** .i. anl foirbthigther .i. ani forfenar .i. tabart innan doine
dochum nirse 7 dilgud a pecthe ndoib tribaithis — ** that which is
perfected, ie. that which is ended, i.e. giving of the men to faith,
and forgiveness of their sins to them through baptism."

** .i. per christum

*^ .L mtosgaigther .i. intinscantar — " is begun i. e. is com-
menced."

•*• Fin marg.l .i. trisin fuar inbudcaid .i. tri iohain. foruar
inna inbotha .1. dorigni tochmarc inna ecailse dochrist — " through
the preparation of the bridal, i. e. through John. He pre-

Sred tne nuptials, i e. he made courtship of the church for
rist."

*® Amal forcantar cathchomnidi ho sacardd hi tos[u]ch 7
ihbaithsetar 7 sunal noingter iannnho epscop . sic da^ia intiiid.ars-
can iohain . forcital innan doine 7 ambaithsed hltosuch . 7 rooing-
thea iarum ho christ .i. rofoirbtnigcd ho elnist 7 forcnad ingnim
tindarscan . iohain — " As catechumens are taugnt by a priest at
lirst, and are baptized, and as they are then anointed by a bishoj),
so then John began the teaching of tlie men and their baptism at
first, and they were then anointed by Christ: i. e. the work which
John began was perfected by Christ and was ended."
*® .i. iohannem

•^ .i. christi *' .i. eclesia

" .i. inducebatur ^* .i. cinn — "head."

** ishd candadas innandegnimae s6n . gnite inchadchoimnidi
retocht fobftthis . dofoimdither trisin nibrat find — " it is the wliitc-

THE TURIN GLOSSES. 7

" Et egridiebatur ad ilium** omnia ludese regio*', et Hierusoli-
mitae umuersi, et babtizabantur ab illo in Toi^dane flumine, con-
fitentes peccata sua**."

Confesio*** et pulcritudo in conspectu eius, id est sponsi, unde
desilit*^ sponsa de camello*® cum humiliat se : nunc** ludea, id est
seclesia, uiso uero Isac Ihesu Christo in cuius natiuitate risum
fecit Deus** Sarrae** sicut ad Mariam dicitur quae est princeps
cum Deo** Benedicta td inter mulieris (sic) et reliqua : lordanes
hautem discensio aliena interpretatur ubi peccata abluuntur. Area
etenim, lordanse transuadato, perigrina per marmora^* in terram
transiit alienam**, et demedia parte in mare defluente, altera pars
turgeda mentis ei'egitur forma*^. Sic nos alienati ollim a deo per
superbiam, per babtismi simbulum** humiliati, erigimur in alta ;

ness of these good works that the catechumens do before coming
under baptism, which is signified by the white mantle."

** .i. iohannem

*^ haec est sponsa .i. eclesia

•• .i. an dumbertis acoibsena— '* when they used to give their
confessions."

**• [in marg.l biid din a confessio hisin dof6isitin pecthae biid
dana domolad oiid dana do atlugud buide dofoisitin din atasom
sunt — " this then is their confessio, to confess sins, it is moreover
to praise, it is moreover to pray : to confess then is this here."

** .i. disin doeirbling — " whence sprang."

** air intan ad cita acse rebeca inni isdc. doarblaing den chamull
foramb6i. aromalldoitspirto. sic darui doarblaing indeclais dincha-
mull indiumsa 7 innandrochgni forsarobae intan adcomlairc
BDonsum .L christum — "for when Bebecca first saw that Isaac,
sue sprang from the camel whereon she was, for humility of
spirit. Sic then sprang the Church from the camel of the pride
and of the evil deeds whereon sjjie was when she saw sponsvs,
i e. Christua'*

•^ .i. desilit

** Bxnal foraitbi intsarra thall intan asrobrad frie comberad
xnacc — ** aa that Sarah laughed when it was said to her that
she would bear a child."

** .i. marisB

** .i. issi etercert indi as maria princeps cum deo — ** this is the
interpretation of that which is Maria, dkc"

** .i. trisnafoirthiuailitherdi.i.nic(mimruldatarcosadoineriam
14r srotha iord&nein — " through the strange seas (?) i. e. men's feet
passed not before (the) bed of Tthe) stream of Jordan."

** .i. hitir cannan — " into (the) land of Canaan."

67 delb— " form."

w .i. tris in credo son gaibther ocin bathis — " through this credo
which is sung at the baptism,"

8 . THE TUBIN GLOSSES.

quia qui b6 humileat exaltabitur. Pars hautem quae fluit in mare
amaricatui^: cui area Dei, hoc est corpus Christi, cum mandatis
nonjprofuit, sed in deterius illam*^* motauit. Sequitur

** Et erat lohannis uestitus pilis camelli '' et reliqua :. uestis
profetae^® et cibus et potus totam indicat austeram uitam pi*sedi-
oantium^S et futuras gentes ad gratiam dei quad est lohannis,
intus et foris^' ease coniungendas : pilis^** sigmficantur [diuites
gentium].

Fkagmentum Alteuum.

[p. iii. col. i.]

Sic et loseph, relicto pallio, nudus de mauibus iupudicie
duminae'' effugit. Qui uult efugire manus iniquorum, relinquens
mente, quae mundi sunt, fugiat post Ihesum^*. " Et conueneinint
sacerdotes et soribae." Tunc fit congregatio taurorum"* in uaccis
populorum^* Petrus a longe sequebatur. Uir duplex animo in-
constans est in omnibus uiis : timor retrachit^^, caritas trachit'*.
In atrio cum ministeriis calefecit 86 ad ignem. Atrium sacer-
dotis saecularis circuitus est. Miuistri demonia sunt. Ignis
camale dessiderium. Cum quibus qui manet flere peccata
non potest. Summi sacerdotes querebant falsum testimo-
nium aduersus Ihesum : mentita est iniquitas sibi'^ ut regina
aduersus loseph, et sacerdotes aduersus Sussannam. Sed ignis
sine materia defecit ; et conuenientia testimonia non erant : quod
uariatur incertum habetur. Quidam dicebant ' audiuimus nunc

^ serbaigthir — " is embittered.'*

*•• partem

^® .i. iohannis

^' .L aimdib miicnae 7 airndib ecmailt dn^tach 7 ambiad 7
andeug innani pnthchite hiris 7 condib trianuile liibethaid on
dana 7 nib cuit ree — " that th^ raiment and their food and theii*
drink of those that preach faith should be austere, and should be
unusual, and that this should be through their whole life then, and
not be for a portion of time."

^' ammedon indomuin . ut iudei . 7 assa immechtraib ut Rentes
— " from the middle of the world, ut Judaeiy and from its ex-
tremities, ut gentes"

^*» X adit significantur

^' .i. riginae faronis

"f* .i. indegaid nlsu — "after Jesus."

^* .i principum

'* .i. ni comtherchomruc natuade — ** in the congregation of
the people."

^ .i. adeo

'• .i. ad deum

79 .L is forrae fadisin doroacUt — " it is on itself it recoiled."

THE TURIN GLOSSES. 9

dicentem, ego desoluam templuin hoc/ Moris est hereticorum,
umbram de ueritate trachere : non id ille dixif*^ (juod illi dicunt,
sed simile uerbum de templo curporis sui quod post triduuiu resu-
scitauit. Exsurgens suminus siiccrdos iuteiro;.r:it Ihesuin. Tace-
bat hautem ille. Hie ut ouis ad occissionein ducitur. Sine uocc
obmotuit et siluit a bonis®^ Taciturnitas Christi opologiam^^ Adre
absoluit. "Et dixit ci Tu es Christus tilius Dei benedicti."
Quem®^ expectabant de longe, in prope non iiident. Sicut Isac
caligenantibus oculis®*, Tacob sub manibus non agnoscit*^ sed
longe de eo futura*^* canit. Ihesus hautem dixit illi 'Ego sum,'
ut non excussabiles sint. " Et nidcbitis Filium hominis." Sacer-
dos interrogat Filium Dei. Ihesus autcm rcspondit Filium hom-
inis. ut hiic intellegamus Filium Dei idem esse et Filium hominis,
ut ne quaternitatem®^ faciamus in Trenitatc, sed homo in Deo et
Deus in homine sit necessc. "A dexteris sedentem uirtutis " .i. in
uita regnantcm scmpitcnia uirtute diuina. " Et uenientem
in nubibus c«li" [p. iii. col. ii.] id est in nube asccndit, cum nubo
ueniet, id est in corpore suo solo, quod sum])sit a uirgine, jiseeudit,
et cum multiformi eclesia, (imucst corpus ipsius et plenitudo eius,
ad iudicium uenturus est, sicut dixit secundum Matheum : ' cum
hautem uenerit Filius hominis, et omnes angeli cum eo,' et reliqua.
Summus sacerdos scidit uestimcnta sua, hoc est ephoth**^, in
quo habebant honorem, ludei amisserunt. Hiic adest SamuaH
sciso pallio de manibus Saul et regno. Milites gentiles non scin-

*° .i. ni duchoscrad intempuil storidi ralasom 7 dia adchumtueli
aithirriuch — " not to destroy the historic temj)le did he come and
to rebuild it again.'*

*^ .i. ciabatar degtacme lea — " though there were good argu-
ments with him."

*^ .i. innerchomided — " the apology."

•* .1. christum

** .i. sulib noteimligtis — " witliveyes that were darkening."

" .i. octabairt bendachtae foir hirriucht cssu — " giving a
blessing to him in Esau's form."

*** .L gein crist huad iartain quando dixit in semine tuo [et]
reliqua — " Christ's birth from him afterwards quando dixit, &c."

** .1. in cethardataid .i. arnapsamlid beith a3r creitemni co7idib
sain pcrsan maic de 7 maic dumi linn .i. co?2dib cretem ceteora
pe^-sann lin7i .i. pe^-san athar 7 maicc de 7 luaicc duini . 7 spiurto
noib — "the quaternity .i. so tliat it is not so should be our belief
that there is a different Person of the Son of God and of the Son
of Man with us, i. e. so that there be. belief of four Persons with
us, i. e. a Person of the Father and of the Son of God and of the
Son of Man and of the Holy Ghost."

*^^ .i. e fethol .i. anetach sacaird — " his decoration, i. e. tlie
priest's vesture."

•* .i. christus

10 THE TURIN GLOSSES

diint tonicam Christi : sacerdos uero scindit dignitatem sacer-
dotii*' sui Et contempnauit eiim reum esse mortis : quo^ reatu
Ruo reatum nostrum solueret. Et sputaminibus^^ susceptis, faciem
[MS. faciam] animae nostrse labaret. Et uelamine faciei suae
uelamen cordium nbstrorum aufen^et. Et colophis^' quibus in
capita percussus est caput humani generis, quod est Adam,
sanaret. Et alaphis®' quibus Christua est expalmatus^, maxima
laus eius & nostris labiis manibusque pludcret, ut dicitur * Omnes
gentes pludite manibus !' Etcrucesua, cruciatun^ nostrum solue-
ret. Et morte sua moiiem nostram necaret. [Cum forma ser-
pentis serpentem necatl quia de serpente do u[i]rga facto alii obsor-
Deuntur serpentes. Unde per profetam ipse dixit " Ero mors tua
6 mors^* et mursus tuus 6 infeme." Opropria eius nostrum
obsoluere [leg. absoluere, abstiUere ?] oproprium. Uincula eius
nos liberos ficerunt. Corona spinia capitis eius, deadema^ regni
adeptl sumus^^ Uulneribus eius sumus sanati. Sepulture [leg.
8epultur&] eius resurgimus. Discensione ad inferos nos ascendimus
aa caelos. Hsec omnia pneuidens profeta ait, * Quid retribuam
Domino pro omnibus quae rctribuit mihi ?* " Et cum esset Petrus in
a[t]rio" [p. iv. col. i.] et rl. Petrus sine spiritu uoci ancelte** cessit^^ :
cum spiritu uero nee principibus nee regibus cediy®®. Prima
a[n]cella titulatio^®^ est : secunda consensio'^^ : tertius uir^®^ est
actus*^*. Haec est trina negatio quam abluit per flet6s .uerbi
Christi recordation^'. Tunc nobis gallus cantat quando pr^edicator

8» .i. ephoth— " ephod."

«« .i. ut

^* .i honaib selib eritib 1. honaisleidmenaib — " from the spit-
tles received, or from the slaverings."

w .i. honaib buillib— " from the blows."

^' .i. honaib buillib — " from the blows."

^ .1. is hosuidib ropu esartae — " it is by these he was smitten."

^* .i a bas pene — " O death of punishment !"

*« .L amind — " the diadem."

9^ .i. adcotadsamni — " which we have obtained."

»8 .1, air ni raba3 in spiurt n6ib les intansin — " for the Holy
Spirit was not with him then."

^ .1. dofarlaic don — " he yielded to the"

^^ .i. ddff rob6i in spiurt noib les — " because the Holy Spirit
was with him."

101 .i infogitled— " the titillation "— .i. peccati.

1^ .i. comch^tbaid s6n ocdenum in pectho — " this (is) consent
in committing the sin."

^^ .L istrifer rob6i in tris diltud dosom .i. ishfe ingnim mad du
rtiin — ^"It is through a man was the third denial to him, i. e. l.e
is the d6ed according to the mystic meaning."

*o* .i ish^ ingnimson — " he is the very deed."

^^ .i. dorigni petur — " which Peter did,"

THE TURIN GLOSSES. 11

quisque ad penetentiam corda nostra ad conpunctionem excitat.
Tunc incipimus flere, quando ignimur^'^ intus per scintillam sci-
entisB*^^ ; et foris eximus extra*^® quod fuiraus. Uinciunt Ihesum
[et] tradunt Pilato. Hfic adest Samson uinctus a Dalila'®^*. Sam-
son sol coioim quibus*®^^ occuLuit soP^** in meridie. Dalila
situla'^^ interpretatur quae est sinagoga, quae situla) more limpi-
dum liquorem*^^* non tenet et quiscilia*^^ ininuiKla collegit. Sam-
son noster maxilla"®* uerbi sui innumeras cateruas ludeorum et
daemonum hfic stemit, et fontcm perennis uitae siticntibiis nobis,
i. e. corpori suo*'®^ aperit. Poutiiices coneitaiuniint turbas, ut
peterent Baraban et crucidgercnt Ihesum. Hiic duo hirci"^
adsunt: unus'*®**, id est emisarius'^^* apopompeiiis [uTroiro/Awaloc], cum
peccato populi*" in disertum absohitus iufcrnidimittitur : alter"^
pro peccatis absolutorum ut aji^nus occiditur. Pars domini sem-
per mactatur, pai-s diabuli, qui est magi[s]tcr corum"^, in efiie-
iiata"* in Tartarum pra^cipitatur.

^^ .i. intan nonnguii-thenii — " wlieu we arc kindled."
^^ .1. diuinitatis

^^ .i. echtar comairbirt ihbiuth pecthse hirobammar — '* o\itsid(»
the enjoyment of (the) sins wherein wo were."

io8» ig ed setche (?) sams6in — " this is Samson's wife."

»«8»» .i. iud : : : »«*> .i. cr.

105 .i. sfthal— " bucket."

io9a (iji) ]j|^j^ 1 . . daigthe — " the limpid liquor."

11® .i. inna brodscuad anglana .i. doninola as frie — ** the

unclean refuse i.e. which he collects from to it."

**^ .i. honglaini inchamnl.. inna ilslogu .i. na ilflis, hoglaiiii
inchamul — " with the jawbone of the camel [he laid low] the many
hosts i. e. the many Philistines, with tlie camel's jawbone."

"0'' .i eclesire

"^ .i. ba b^s leusom dobertis daboc leu dochum tem])uil 7
noleicthe indalanili fon ditlnub co pccad in popuil 7 dobertis
maldacht^ fcir 7 noircthe din (an)d op(opul) tarconn ap(ectha)
indaile — " it was a cu.stom with them : two hc-rroats were broncrht
with them to (the) temple, and one of them was lot go through the
desert with the sin of the people, and curses were put upon him,
and then the other was slam thereby the people for its sin."

"*•* .i. barabas

*'®* .i. (as)f6ite . [in marg.] .i. is airi asberthe emisarius don
buc storidiu .i. airindi asf6ite fon dithrub— " sent forth i. e. it is
for this that emisarkts was said of the historical he-goat, i. e. be-
cause he was sent through the desert."

'" adchos(a)ire .i. adchios [leg. adchois] maldacht in popoil
foir — " averter, i. e. he averts the curse of the people on him."

"* .i. christus

"' .i. ishd tlntud indi as barabas magistcr eorum — " this is the
interpretation of Barabbas : magister ecwntm."

"* nephfrithgabthe — " unbridled."

12 THE TURIN GLOSSES.

*' Milites induunt Chriistuiii porpora*' et reliqua. Uestimentis
8uis nudatur, id est ludeis. Porpora induitur id est gentili
eclesia quae de scopolis^'^ coUecta est maris. Item ea*^^ exutus
in fine"' scandalizante'^^ ludaica lursuin intuetur plebe.
Cum enim intrauerit plenitude gentium tunc et omnis Israhel
saluus erit. "Et educunt ilium [p. iv. col. ii.] ut crucifigerent eum."
Hic educitur Abel"^ in nccjum a fmtre***^ ut perimatur**^ Hlc
adest*** Isic cum ligois^'^^ et A'bracham*'*'** cum ariete'"** in
sabieth*'** [leg. sabecli] hcrente**". Hic adest*** Joseph cum gre-
miof 8omniato"^ et tonica talari^*?* sanguine lita^*', Hic adest
Moyses cum uirga et serpente suspenso in ligno"^ Hic adest
butrus [/3drpwc] in ligno portata^^®. Hic adest Eleseus cum ligno

*^* .i. donaib caircib .i. ar is dilus bis forsnaib caircib dognither
inchorcur buicle — " of the crags, i. e. for it is from weed that is
on the crags that the purple is made."

*'* .i, sinagoga

*'' .i. seculi

*^' .i. dodroUuind : : : hitosuch — ** he ollended it at first.'*

*^ .i. christus

**® ,i. a cdin — "by Cain."

**^ .i. coitirdibither — " so that he be destroyed."

^** .i. tanic — *' came."

**' .i. inbrosnaej dombei-t side dia ebairt fesin ishe ciist coc(runn
achr)uche foir fesin — " the faggot that he bore for ofiering him-
self, this is Christ with (the) wood of his cross on himself."

**^ .i deus pater 1. deacht maicc — " or divinity of the Son."

****> .i. colinn ciist madu ruin — " Christ's body, according to the
mystic meaning."

*2< .i. isindlosin — "in that day."

"* .L giulae— " that adheres."

*^® .i. tanic — " came."

*" .i. cosinbrosnu resaigthiu . imbed naislinge on adchondairc
som^ — " with the sheaf dreamt of, in which there was this vision
which he saw."

"'* .i. tacmungad (duad)bran — "which used to fall to (the) heel."

*^* .i. fuillechti — " smeared " [in marg.] .i. foselgatar abrathir
atunig som do fuil imifiric doib 7 dosb(^rtar dia athir iarum —
" his brothers smeared his coat with blood of .... of theirs and
took it to his father then."

^*® .i. indnaithr humaithe thai conocabsa[t] maic isrl. in diserto
— " that brazen serpent which (the) children of Israel upraised in
desertor

^^ .i. ihbertatar intaisceltai tall atir tairngeri — "which those
spies brought from (the) land of promise."

* Sebakh virgultam : ^glossator, . . . sabeth pro die sabathi iutellexit,* Nigra,
f Gretnio for cremtOj herbis aridis et virgultis siccatis.
X MS. lubronasnae.'

THE TURIN GLOSSES. 13

ad querendam securem^'^ quae in iina dimersa est, et natauit ad lig-
num .i. genus humanum : quod a ligiio uetito in infemum cicidit,
per lignum crucis Christi et per babtismum aquso ad paradissum
natauit. Hie adest lonas de ligno sortis*^- in mare et in uentreni
caeti triduo missus. "Et angarizauerunt^^^ praetereuntem quon-
dam de uilla, patrem Alaxandri et Ruphi" et reliqua . [in marg. Alii
per merita patrum suorum commeraorantur,] alii per merita filio-
rum suorum. Hlnc [leg. Hie] Sim6n, qui crucem in angaria^^
portabat, meritis filiorum suorum qui erant discij^uli*^^, commem-
oratur. De hoc nos ammonemur, in praesenti uita, parentes
adiuuari per natorum suorum sapientiam, ut popuhis ludaicus
propter patriarcharum et profetai'um et apostolorum merita sepe
commemoratur. De amaritudine radicis surgit dulcido oliua),
unde per Heremiam ad ludeam dicitur oliuam pulchram fructi-
feram speciosam uocauit Dominus nomen tuum. "Et angari-
zauenint praetereuntem quendam Simonem Cireneum ut tolleret
crucem eius, uenientem de nilla, patrem Alaxandri et Ruphi," et
reliqua. Dum legerent ' Maledietus omnis qui pendit in ligno *
factus est*3** maledietus*^® ut tolleret maledictioneui'^^*. Sini6n, qui
portat crucem in angaria*^^, ipse est qui laborat pro laude humana.
Cogunt eum homines huic labori, quem non cogit timor et dilectio
Dei. Ipsa species crucis quid est nisi forma quadrati'^^ mondi ?
Oriens*^ di uertice**° fulget'*^ : fircton [dextra tenet: auster in
leua consistit : occidens sub plantis firmatur].

^^* i. donbia[i]l bed cluiintechti .i. docer inbiail diasa[mthig]
issammuir 7 focaird eleseus asamthig innadiad 7 doluid inbiail
arithissi archenn in[naj samthigecomboi impe — "to tlie axe that
was to be sought, i. e. theaxehead fell from its handle into the sea
and Elisha flung its handle after it, and the head came again against
the handle so tliat it was round it."

"2 .i. di chorcruinn dacer dul issammuir — " of casting a lot that
fell to him to go into the sea."

*^' .i. condicnisset — ** they compelled."

^^* .i. hicumcai no innecin .i. arecin nosbered — " in constraint or
in compulsion, i. e. by compulsion he bore it."

*^* .i. christi

'^*» .i. christus

*'® .i. maldachtae air bu ainm Icusom maladictus do c(ac)h 6in
bith (hi) croi(ch) — "i.e. accurst, for ' maledietus ' was a name
with them for every one who is on a cross."

^2^ .i. peccati adre

^'^ .i. in angustia

*^® .i. ceth[ar]aird — "four-cornered."

^'^ .i. in te/'cbal — "the rising."

^*^ .i. din mulluch — " from the top."

^*^ .i. roglan ade ho(n mulluch) so — " he shone from this top."

'*' (in tu)aiscerd 6n .i. rog(lan)ad son tria deis — " the north
this, i. e. he shone through his right."

14i THE TURIN GLOSSES.

NOTES.

{The figures refer to the Oloasea.)

2. cech da son * binas voces/ Ebel, Beitr. VI. 235.

6. tri/ub, nom. triub Ml. 209, Gael, treuhh, fern., an u-stem, like
the Latin tribus,

9. niuill *a shout*: no is in niudl dongniat ho rumaith fora
naimtea remib— ' or it is the shout which they make when their
enemies have broken before them' — ifllOO, cited Nigra 21, where
nuall is wrongly identified with ualL * superbia*.

11. Except coercha 'oves' in Brocc^n's hymn, and rtiailgea
(gL palpebras) ML 30", oiathracha is the only example yet found
in Old Irish of the ace. pi. of a c-stem. For amal or aimail, like
mar, takes the accusative, not the genitive, as Zeuss, G. C. 676,
erroneously stated, overlooking the accusative sg. ail&in (nom.
aildu, ailse) in the gloss am, tuthle no ailsin (gl. ut cancer), Z.
1055 ; am. ind clainn bunid (ut stirps originis) ; the ace. pi. am.
na helm, Z. 1021 ; and the transported n in the gloss cun. in
locha/i/mn n-affracdai (gL quasi laterna punica) Z. 676 (a).

13. dittcroe fem. Cf. a fuller form in Cormac's Glossary, s. v.
prull : Dorogart tra 6 diucairi (Cod. A. diucaire) moir 7 atbert
fri senchan — ^** he cried then with a great shout and said to Sen-
chan " (Cod. B. has doriucart o guth mor fri senchan — " he shouted
with a great voice to Senchan"). Diucaire, diucrae is from do-
odrgaire asfrecre 'answer* is {rom frithgaire and tacrce from do-
ad-gaire. See Zeuss, 856. Cf. gair vox, Z. 234 (W. gair a word),
irgaire * vetatio ' ibid, gdir * shout ' (W. gavjr). The root is GAR,
Skr. g^-i, or, as BohtUngk and Roth (II, 688, 689) give it, gar, Cf.
Or. yfjpvc, yiipvia, Lith. gar-sa-s * voice,* Lat. garrire, ON. kalla.

14. iafds ai/nchrud- — ' its furniture is wanting ;' Nigra, wrongly,
' est vacua eius forma.* Samsiii is obscure : cf m samsin duitsiu
(gL non curaris) Ml. 44^, and nimtd * not so is * (ni-aam'td), nimtdt,
'not so are' which occur in the Felire of Oengus : cf. Skr. sama-s,
Gr. ofjLoe, laA,,8i/mili8, Goth, sa/nm, Eng. same,

15. With scdpthe cf. Br. scuhaff, W. ysgubo from ysgiib * sheaf*
Ir. scicab, Lat. scopce,

17. do-rU'the-tfiaig seems a reduplicated preterite, but I am
unable to explain the word. In immemimediar (peccavit), [pL
innani immerui/mdetar (gl. delinquentes) Ml. 46^ cited by Nigm,
Rev. Celt. i. 196] the -diar is perhaps identical with the -thier of
dringthier (.i. rodringestar) and Hgthier (.i. dognid), Amra Choi.

■

(a) Other instances of the accusative after amall are : am. inscrissid .t. am. in n-aliain
n'dith (gl. sicjit rasorium acutuni) ML col. 301; artraigfid %$ind aeor amail grein
(he will appear in the air like a snn), LU. p. 33 ; amail hole ngobann (like a smith's
bellows) 1 SM.72; afiM»7 brSen n^iigen (like a soothing drop), LU. p. 33; goiiHd amail
oriana (ht kindles like sans). Laud. 010, fo. 71| in marg.; am, larma (gl tanquam scamae)
LU>. Ardmri76, b, 2, and see Z.« 667.

THE TXTRIN GLOSSES. 15

18. In racloUom the ra has arisen from the prefix ro and the
infixed pronoun a for an (see Ebel, Beitr. zur vergl. sprachf. IV,
177). So in gloss 132 the da of da-cer has arisen from do and an.

22. etarcnad (MS. apparently etarcuad) : so in Zeuss 1039 :
tuargab cenn indrdnsin .i. combad etarcnad doib .i. icce inchen^li
d6ine — " this mystery was manifested (lit. raised a head) i.e. so that
there was recognition to them, i.e. of the salvation of the race of
men."

34. ingulpan (Nigra ingahsan), dat. sg. dongulhaln (gl. rostro),
h\ 01. pp. 139, 148.

43. foaissetar 'confitentur,' not 'declaratur,' as M. Nigra rendered,
a. fosissetar a pectn iiulJirUn y asberat etc. (confitentur peccata
sua justi, et dicunt etc.), ML 132', Rev. Celtique, i. 153.

45. fo7'fenar is iov fovhenar (Nigra), bo forfcn (gl. i)erficiat) Ml.
64'. noch is cofavfia sdn (gl. ut impleat) Ml. 55^

49. foTcnad (MS. apparently /ore i^ac?) I take to be 3d sg. prct.
pass, of Bi verh forchennaim {=.^.gorphenaf), fovcenna (gl. con-
summare) Ml. 47r, derived from/o}'c/ien?i *cnd'=W. gorphen,

5 1 Is cinn here the locative sing, of cenn ? Sec Beitr. I, 334.

60. ad cita accd for cita adacca (Nigi*a 38), cf for the vcrb/c')'

atace, 2 SM. 60 (9), and for the tmesis, crist osnXua rindaid for
7nina cHst aarindul — Felire, C. Jan. 12.

62. fo-r'aitbi^^for-ro-aitli'tihi (Ebel) : ct faithe no faitbeadk .i.
gaire * laughter * — 0*Clery's Glossary. Diamboi patricc oc duina
graid ic ordned in sluaig moir foatbi . cid insin ol bin^n ? — Trip.
Life, B. 173\

65. iovddnein (Nigra, iorddnem), gen. sg. of /o)*cM?iC7i 'lordanes*:
loanwords often come from the accusative : cf. Diez. Gr. II. 9.
For Moses the Felire B., Ep. 503, has Moysen, and in the Lebar
Brecc occurs baithis ihu. isruth iordanen,

71. deug, gen. dige, originally a fein. it-stem, like gabul, Medb,
and perhaps mid and iriiib.

79. doroacht: cf anduriuicht (gl. vindicatus) ISU. 43**.

81. tacroi pi. of taow {^do-ad-gare, Nigra): cf. 3d sg. fut.
taiccera *causam aget,' Z. 881 (28); do-V'acartmar cols (gl. causa ti
sumus) Z. 443 ; Gael, tagair * causam age,* tagaireach * causidicus,'
— ^v. supra, note on gl. 13.

82. erchoimded {g[. apologiam)cf ercoimdedA, diultad(*ti deny-
ing') H. 3. 18. 527, archoimtiu (gl. excusantem), Ml. 22r.

85. Hucht dat. sg. of richt, Gael, riochd * forma,* W. rhith, m.

86. car, Nigra a7\ Note the interesting form ceteora (rede
cetheora) gen. of the fem. numeral 4 *cethcoir =W. pedeir, as
teora-n is the gen. of the fem. numeral 3 teoivy Zend tisarS, Skr.
tis^'os, and compare the Skr. base catasi' from KATASAR.

87. e fethol (Nigra, a fethol, but cf. in e chitis . . . in ce sefh, Cam.).
The root o{ fethol (fethal linda imbiy LU. OS') seems VI.

95. a baspene (leg. d hds p4ne). This is the only example yet
found in Old Irish of the voc. sg. of a neuter o-stem. In form (as

16 THE TURIN GLOSSES.

in Latin and Oreek) the case is identical with the nom. sg. C< r-
rect the paradigm in my 'Irish Glosses ' (Dublin, 1860), page 51.

99. dofarlaic {^do-fo-air-Uic) ; M. Nigra reads doforlaic, but
the a is, I think, clear : cf. nod tairlaic clon (gl. non cedentem)
ML 131*.

101. tUulatio (a mistake for titubatio) seems taken by the
glossographer for titillatio (see Ducange s.v. tUulatio), With
fogitled or perhaps /o^icZecZ, cf. the modem rjigleaclh * tickling.'

103. In tm *tQird* (Skr. tritlya, Lat. tertiua for tretius, a has
arisen from ^ as in the Ir. eHne * fledgeling ' for pesirhe, petine from
the root PAT, as in W. nerps from Lat. negotium.

The phrase road da iviin Calso in 123") is opposed to r)uid dn
stcdr (secundum historiam) Ml. 44?\ Nigra, Rev. Celtique, i. 15G.

106. intan no-nn-guirther'ni (M. Nigi-a, I think wi^ongly, non-
guhilterni), Ist pi. pres. passive of goraini *I warm,* here imper-
sonally conjugated : gonnm and gov * fire* {gorn, gronn * firebrand,*
Corm.), are connected with the Skr. gharma 'color.'

110. brodacuad (gl. quiscilia) cf. *ciscilium ' .i. broth vel broth-
ficoa .i. spre docuirid ind aircce dochum [tfre], Lib. Hymn. ed.
Todd, p. 18.

no*, dobertis in each of the places where it occurs here is a
passive, and should be rendered ' afferebantur.* See Beitr. VII, 61.

111. ddchoeaire * emissarius ': can the root be POS in jyo(8)no?
121. With itirdibither cf co etar-dnm-dibitiS'Se (gl. ad intei'fi-

ciendum me) Ml. 54*. Both forms are j^robably aoristic.

128. With fuillechti (gl. \itsi) for faislechti: c{. etar-faillechta (gl.
interlitus), lose forruillechta bedil in chalich di mil (postea illita
sunt labia calicis melle), Z.* 478 ; is e fidllechta fo mil, TAin b6
Fr. 230.

The reduplicated preterite foselgatar ={oQes\igSitsix, is from
fosligim (gL delino) Z} 429.

131. aamihig^ recte sdmthig or sdmthaig, Corm. Gloss, s. v.
prull, ace. sg. of sdmthach manubrium ; a fem. a-stem, of which
the gen. pL sdmthach occurs in O'Don. Gr. 277, where it is trans-
lated * battle-axes.*

132. cor 'a cast*: cruinn gon. sg. of era ?ui' lignum*; cf accritinte
A. rollad crannchur fair (g\, soriiiii) Ml. 29^ dacer^ do-any the
infixed pronoun, cer : cf. docer inhiail gl. 131 supra: do-ro-chalr
ddam gl. 19 supra: do-ro-chair a claidem * his sword fell.* doceir
cuculamn * C. fell * Petrie, 2\tra 202, citing the Book of Lein-
ster : tor-chair cecidit, Book of LecaUy cited O'Don. Gr. 261 :
at-rO'Chair 'cecidit,* Four Masters, A.D, 902.

139. ^urc6a?, better turcbdil, {rom titrgabdil : cf, tnrgabthi (gl,
exortiva) Z. 855 : o thurgabail greine co fitined, Sloan 4783, 5
(Mus. Brit.) " from rising of (the) sun to setting.'* W. dercltafael,
Corn, drehevel,

140. mulluch dat. sg. oimulhch (gl. culmen, gl. vertici, see my
Irish Olosses, pp. 117, 139.)

EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX.

(BiBL. Ambros. C. 301),

Tho Old-Irish codex in the Ainbrosiaii library at Milan,
brought thither, like the Turin fragments, from the monastery of
Bobbio, has been described by Peyron (op. cit. vol. I., p. 188), by
Zeuss (Gram. Celt Praef. x), and, recently, by M. Nigra in the
Hevue Celtique, i. p. GO. It consists of a Latin commentary on
the Psalms, formerly attributed to S. Jerome, but by Muratori,
Vallarsius, and Zeuss, ascribed to S. Columbanus, and its great
value arises from the notes and glosses, in Irish of the ninth or
tenth centuiy, which ai'e interlined or written on the margins of
its 292 folio pages. These notes and glosses will soon, it is hoped,
be published in their entirety by Professor Ascoli, of Milan.

Muratori was, I believe, the first to call attention to the Milan
glosses, which are so abundant and so legible that a tolerably
complete Old-Irish grammar and lexicon might be constructed
from them alone. Would that the poem (or, as I think, the
poems) on the first page had been equally easy to read ! Zeuss
(G. C. 930) is fully justified in calling it difficillinunn lectu, but
the difficulty is due to abra.sion through the heedless hands of
strangers rather than to fading because of its thousand years of
age. Two forenoons spent over this part of the ms., with all the
aid of an Italian sun, yielded only the following result : —

Adco(nd)arc alaill innocht^
ba ingnad lium' etarport^

ferscal^ fiadam^ ba

duluith fri gualamnada^ .

* ' I saw another thing to-night.' * * It was a wonrlrr to inc.' * etar-
port occurs in Comiac's Glossary, wlicrc it is oxphiiiie*!, homcn do st'uii
la^na draidt ; *a name for luck with (apud) tho dniids.' * ' a man ' like
hanseal *• a woman.' The second and tliii'd lettci-s of fit seal arc now
illegible.

• * before me (1)*. • ' fake |iarturitions ' (Idmmid gen. Idhinoda : cf. he
maocan rolamitad de^ LU. 53*).

18 BXTRACTS FBOM THE MILAN CODEX.

(Dalim) rugenair iarsin^
cenmauiir cenathargein*
teuir oenaidchi fobr^^
bacunda : sem immurgu.
Qabsusa** iar f : mnert
fert maitlt foraSliuchtainecht
mace fir^^ as daikm numtha
dochuinddiid k altrama**
Indalim ba brathir dam*'
mathirse a mathirscni*^
mu noiden&n menman mais"
nl diithrais a bithiii^oiais'^
Huai* hirog^nair amne'^
nichelt (iu; mace soehuide*®
ni tentriehet amm*^ imbk*^
oedeiesin a Idmnada^^
Ba Ha ortain indalimm
armaee in brigaeh barrfind
ba mian fiingen oeus* bau
ba mor meld a acaldam'^.
Arieed gor caich lasin
ba amer du anchortib*'
eia bunoiden^n ar ^s^*
nilil la (maee)u ingaes^.

' 'It seemed to me he was bom thci-eafter.* • 'without mother,
without paternal generation.'

* ' three single nights under womb.' ^ * cepi': gabsvrsa is the 1st sg.
8-preterite (absolute form) of gaihimm^ with the pronominal suffix sa,
^ gahsUy LU. 120* {nith nachimthdnic o gahsu Jlaith 'a conflict that
came not to me since I took sovranty*) and acarsu, LU. 1 15* (t9 dan acarsu
Jrieochu/ricarpcU ' it is long since I parted from horses, from chariot ').
»• * son of man.'

" 'to demand his nutriment' (cuindig 'quaere' Z. 457: altram
'nutritio' Z. 733).

" ' It seemed to me he was a brother to me.' : cf. ised indalemm rom-
busi corns na creitmi, else, Trip. Life, Eg. 13*. 2. " ' my father
{m'athir-ae) was his mother.' " ' my little infant of lovely mind.'
" * thou wouldst not wish (duthraccur) his perpetual absence.'

17 i When he was bom thus.' " * a multitude concealed not the child.'
*• amm=agmen 1 * * in which he was.' '' * seeing his parturition.'

■* ' He was full of dignity (as) seemed to me, our child, the vigorous,
fair-haired : he was (the) desii-e of maidens aud women : very pleasant
was his converse.' meld, now meally Gaulish Meldae, Goth, milds, O.
Slav, mladit, (Jpa^vQy Lat. mollis, Skr. root mrd. Hence mddach, nieU*
tach (acceptus, gratus) Z'. 10.

" * to anchorites' (]). •* ' though he was a little infant in age,'
•• ' he clave not with children in wisdom.'

• MS. et

EXTRACTS FHOM TllK MILAN CODEX. 19

Amalbatoich ad^ bi^^

ba mace athar ointindi^^

ba orttin miis-^ cid in mace

du each oen nar ba fordarc*-'-^.

Fortacht Isuf liinsa ira^^

or ::: lem inchombartsa^®*

isina suidiu act consla

slondod neich adeliondarcsa^*. (Adchon)ddaic.

[Here, I think, begins another poem.]

Tegdais adchondarc indiu^'
.... badacrichidiu
cruthann a lo : reil a^e***
nithucai nach (m)eraige.

Menic^ aluad ib ddm

cenid rubec ni romar^*
cultech ndemin^ dianaig les
rugnith^ archiunn ainech gres.
Cethar slessa formni giP'
rulatha dia (imdlt)in^*

teuir^ cleitlma dar

fir ararolad d ... s .. g.
Griandn*® cen ... nam imsc(en)g
u •••••• aviiair a * • *

cesu nocht** inaldu de
nifera cid oen banne*'.
Arcidaua dicach sin*^
atrubart** bran bin thir[?] sir
niroan indi cuse
sfn na snigi na snechtae**.

•• * As was apparent, {batoich = bad doich) living God.' ^ * lie was

Bon of a one father.' " * it was a goodly dignity.* " * to every

one who was not conspicuous.'

■• * Jesu's aid (be) with me then.' *^ ' this conception.* MS. seems
inchomhurtsa, •* * description of everything which I saw.'

•• * (The) house I saw to-day.* **• * clear its form.' ^ ' often.'
•* * though it is not very small nor very large* : compare nadip rubecc
nadip romar beda, Lib. Arm. fo. 18 * who is not very young nor very
old', lit * who is not very little, who is not veiy much of life ' (beda for
bethad) •* * a secure kitchen.' •• * was made.'

•^ * Four sides of white cf. cetln'i sleasa, LU. 20**. dorse tarn

Jarceuih slitty LU. 114\ iarijiachna /omnia gil * it is king F. of the white
shoulder,' LU. 40*. ■• * were put to i)rotect it.' '• * three * fern.

^ *An upper room (from grlan *sun' as solarium fiom sol) without

a couch.' ** * though he be naked.' ** * he would not get one drop.'

hanne=iOoxn, hanne (gl. gutta, gl. stilla.)

*• 'from every weather' («iiA=W. hin). " * dixit.' ** '(thej*e) re-
mained not in it hitherto storm, nor rain, nor snow.*

t MS. ihu.

c2

20 EXTBACTS FBOM THE MILAN CODEX.

fs glae thegdais torm rochlos*^
isnafil act oendoros*^
istech ndagfir*' dath atcbf
nit dichoim a doi-sidi**^.
Dendas dotiagar hisatech*^
nidichet tegde doichlech*^
sfs iarsuidiu segde chlu
dotiagar ass immurgu.
IS eil ira insin amnin
nim^tet ni thormassid
ecosc fkdimin^^ amm hita
tegdassa adchondarcsa^l

After transcribing these obscure poems (the firat of which relates
the miraculous birth of a boy brought forth by a man, while the
second describes a symbolic mansion*), I copied the following
introduction to Ps. XXXIII., which Peyron prints, op. cit. vol. J .

f. 190, utinam recte ! says he, neque enim vel syllabam intelligo.
t comprises eleven lines and is written on a slip of parchment
rfo. 52) in a hand of exquisite clearness and delicacy. A bad
facsimile of it may be found in the supplement to Appendix A
to Mr. C. P. Cooper's Report on the Foedera, Plate vi.

Ipsi .dd, rl. nlderb linn ira in senchas canone dunaithmenadar
isintitulso acht masued foraithmentar and. Dialuid da^tid forlon-
gais c6 iadomdu 1. co ammondu resdul brethfe hosuidiu mor du
setaib do abimilech hi terfochraic marbtha dauid. com-anaic side
laithe nand iarsin fridauid 7 ninaithgeuin 7 leicsi huad air
ducorastar dia deilb mordraige 7 fir boithf forsinnl dauid dia-
diamlad connach ningeuin inti aoimilech ciadudfutharcair abas 7
is du atlugud buide dodia iarsintsoiradsin rondsoer rogab daitid
insalmso iSs .i. ben[e]dicam rl.

"//w David et reliqiuz. Not certain to ud now (is) the canonical
history which he mentions in this title, unless it be that (which) is related
here. When David went into exile to (the) Edomites or to (the)
Ammonites before Saul, much of treasures was given by him (Saul) to
Abimilech in payment for killing David, and he went a day then after
that unto David, and did not recognise him, and let him from him, for
God put a form of great madness and of a foolish man on that David,
to make him imlike (himself), and that Abimilech did not know him,

^ * It is a bright house : sound was heard.* ^ * in which is not save one
door.' *• * it is a good man's house.' ** * its door-keepers are not unkindly*
(c^im=Corn. kvf),

*• * is gone into the house* : after tech is written * urbs fortitudinls
nostre.' " 'inhospitable.* " *a delightful form.* " *iu which is this
house which I saw.*

« f^evue Celticiue, i. C3. t ^3. firboitb,

EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX. 21

1 though he desired his death. And it is to render thanks unto God after
that salvation which saved him that David sang this psalm below, t. e.,
Benedicam, etc."

The most interesting form which this passage contains is leicsi,
which embodies the pret. act. of Uicim = Linquo. It has, together
with the forms foitai, foulsi 'misit/ dilsi *petiit/ gabsi ' cepit/
baitzisi ' baptizavit/ bei^rai * totondit/ which occur in the Book
of Armagh, been compared by Lottner (Beitr. II., 318) with Old
Latin forms like die-alt But it is nothing but the 3d. sg. of the
absolute form of the s-preterite of leicivi^^linquo, with the pro-
nominal suffix i. So in the copy of Dalian ForgailFs Amra
Choluimchille (circa A. D. 592), preserved in the Lebor na huidre,
we find the following forms in aius, sua, which are nothing but
s-preterites with the suffixed i)ronoun ua: GLINSIUS salmu .i.
roglinnig na aalmu ' dilucidavit illc psalmos* : SLUiNSius leig
libru 'significavit ille legis libros' : libru aolman SEXUS (leg.
sdchaua, aicluduaX) .i. roaiack libru aolman *libro3 Salomonis
investigavit ille' : tuil achuh'p cuiLLSius .i. rochiiillesiar tuil
a chuirp, 'cupiditatem corporis ejus destruxit ille*: CLUIDSIUS
boi'b beolu .i. rochloi beolu innamboi^b * superavit ille ora furen-
tium.' See other examples in the Beitraege, vii. 40, 41.

Another long passage is found as a gloss on the words * ration-
abilis membrorum motus sermo quidam est corporis/ at p. 36
from the end of the MS.

Cumgabal innalam son .i cumgabal inna lam hi crosfigill issi
briathar 14m insin. 7 issi briathar s61e dsirut a cumgabdl (a) suas
dochum nd^ 7 issf briathar gluna3 7 chos a filliud fri slechtan 7
issi briathar choirp daTia intan roichther dodia ocsleclitan 7
chrosfigill (6).

" Raising of the arms this, i. e. raising of the aims in crossvigil*, this
is the arms' word. And this is (the) eyes' word, raising of them up to
God. And this is (the) word of knees and legs, bending them into
kneeling. And this is (the) body's word then when it is directed to
God in kneeling and crossvigil " (c).

As Zeuss had chiefly turned his attention to the first part of
the Codex, I thought the short time at my disposal! would be
most advantageously employed in copying the glosses in the latter
part. I accordingly began at the tliird page from the end and
went back through the sixty-three pages next preceding, copying
some of the glosses in almost every page. The MS. was then not

Paginated, and the following numbers refer to its pages counted
acktvavda.

(a) MS. chumgabal.

(6) cf. the cin l&imey cin colte^ cin tengad^ ctn 6e/, cin Kula^ in 1 S >f. 238 (10.)
(c) Crats/highitt A. urtiaighihe^ no /aire doni duine ara ghluinibh 7 a laviha iinte a
^croii.— 0'Clcry*i Glossary.

22 EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX.

66r. [bx130\] as uachtarchu (gl. superius). erchoilti (gl. uotiufle).
carthacha (gL anecta).

65r. [=130*.] bed ailti (gl. ad inplorandum). ingraintid ^1. ex-
sequutor). doHaib erlamaib (gl. oportunis). cithech (gl. flebiliumj.
bastai (gL lethales (a), bastu (gl. lethali (b). a esbatad (gL inutili-
tatis suse).

64r. ercbradach L anbsud (gl. mendax). it ncphdimdi .1 nidat
nl (gL est nihil), du ercliradaitid (gL uanitati). it anbsidi (gl.
motabiles). andllgiiid (gl. Assiriorum uictoria). anas follaigthe
(gl. neglecta).

63r. dilgedchem (gl. indulgentissimam). comoithaigidir (gl.
emolliat). duimniaircthe (gl. artabatur).

6l7*. immusacaldat (gl. s6 adloquuntur). notedmais (gL tabesce*
bamus). lobraigetar (gL egiescentium).

64r. ailti (leg. dilti) fiit. part. pass, of diViw, dilim (Beitr. III. 48) :
hardly Skr. rfr, dryati * to praise. ' xiigrainied^zingrenlid Z. 265. erto-
mai6 dat. pL of erlam Z. 7. cithech, adj., from ct</* * imber* O'Don. Gr.
391. : eetia 'flebant' Z. 417. bastaif bastu, leg. bdstat, hdstu, from bds

* mora.' esbatad or esbataid (the i seems erased) gen. sg. of a deriv. from
esbae : cf. O'Reilly's easbadh * vanity.*

65r. erchradacli, erchradaitid, erchradchad (gl. perfunctorise) from
erchrcBy erchra, Z. 839, 985 *eclipsis', * ellipsis* 'defectiis,* ^interitus.'
aribsud, an adjectival u-stem, n. pi. anbsidi (gl. motabiles, 64r), for
^an-fosfud (fosaim * maneo,* * Labito'), they becoming v (written V) owing
to the preceding ti, as in cobsud ' siohilia* =*co7irfostid, cobsaidechtzsz^con-
fosudecht, coibse=^confessio, dimdi reminds one of the Welsh di-ddim,
dim * nothing * : cf. too, the Irish negative prefix dim {duynibuad 0*Don.
Gr. 361, tftom&uan, dionibuidheach, diomolaim for dim-^iolaim : nidat
ni * non sunt res.* dilghul is 0'Clery*s dilyhimin .i. sgrios iio diolaith-
rittgadh: cf. tg4^gend (gl. internecio) i.e. integi'a caedes, Z.* 897,
dilegthilh (gl. exterminator) Z. 83, A. S. adilgian * to destroy.* follaigthe
^neglected,*: cf. ro /oUaigt/ier *has been neglected,* 1 SM. 102.

63r. dilgedchem superl. of dilgadach (leg. dilgedachf) Z. 35, moithaigi-
dir cf. moithiu (gl. molliorem) Z. 283, from moith, moeth, mid. Ir. maeth
(gl. tener), Lat. mttis from *moitis, as vtnumy oIvoq, from *i;aiwwm and
vttcus, olKoCi from *voicus, duimmaircthe 3d. sg. impeif. pass, of tim{m)urc

* coarcto * Z. 66.

62n With the reflexive imm-us-acahlat cf. imm-ns-ascnat (gl. obviaver-
nnt sibi) Southampton Psalter, infi-a, and the forms in Zeuss G. C. 847,
to which oddiTndilgid * forgive ye mutually ' Z. 1042, irnchdinti 'mutual

satires,* imclUsti 'mutual questions' (ccsti) Z. 1051 ; iin\^f^reci'a 'asson-
ances* Lib. Hymn. ed. Todd p. 127, imesorcain Corm. Gloss, imiihc
'mutual eating,* Ir. Nenuius, and imletrad 'mutual mangling,' ib. no
tedtnais 1 pi. impf. act. of tedmaim ' tabesco ' : cf. iedm * tabes,' dat. sg.
tedmaim Z. 1069 . loh'aiijetar 'aegrescunt ' cf. lohHgthir (gl. infirmatur)
Z. 344.

(a) MS. Iretales. (6) MS. leetali.

BXTBACTS FROM THE! HILAK CODEX. 23

60r. Uthai (gL* ). athisca (gl. probrosas).

59r. isandedenach .i. arthacifinn son (gl. in posterum). bed
foircthi (gl. imbuendam, studiis).

58r. ind frithorthai (gl. adfiicti). toiuiten darasa bad nesbae
dam du frecur ceillsiu (gL banc ergo necessitatein susspicionis am-
moue). assoiriu (gL liberior).

57r. (=132*.) lasse nadraimse (gL adorando). duratjir (gl. duran-
tur). amal bole (gL ut uter). mergach (gl. rugatust) .i. romgab
raeire s6n .i. enaal ith bole bis hii*eud (gL ut uter, rugatus erum-
nfs). euitbedcha (gl. frivolasj, fabulas). hoadbartai<fiunse (gl. auer-
sabar). foreenna (gL consummare). secliis forodlimarsa 6n (gl.
expertus sum). 6 eritnichi (gl. acceptabilitate).

56r. andorus (gl. limen). huandaislefin (gl. articulo). cid angair
romba hifoehaid (gL tribulationis meae articulo uel momcnto).

55r (=133'.) inna mmraithemnechtfe fri dauid (gl. iniquae simu-
lationis). huanaib loiscthib (gl. adustionibus). diroscai .i. is ansu
cech todaernam an guin cosind loscud .i. anguin cosindsaigit din

60r. athisca ace. fern. pi. fix)in athisech au adj. formed from athis (gL
opprobrium) Z. 1006, A.S. edwit Hence aithisvjud * contumelia aflicere *
Z. 1045.

59r. (ledenachf better dideruichf an adj. from *d€de=W, diwdded * end :*
arthaciunn is, according to Mr. Hennessy, for av-dho-chiunn * ahead of
thee.* But Dr. Ebel, Z\ 610, translates the gloss * in postremum, id est,
superest {arOia) postremo hoc.* Foircthi ace. sg. fern, of /oircthe, Z.
473 'eruditus,* O'Clery's/oiVr/^/a .i. teagaisfjtitey fvoin /ar-ce-t/ie (root can).
As to the loss of the n, cf. imdibthe (root ben) and Skr. Itata (root Iian),
Gr. <l>ar6t, root ^cf, Ebel Beitr. III. 37.

58r. frithorthai : cf. neph-frithortai * non laesi ' Z. 846 : for frUhrore-
thai : cf. frisnahi fritamnuyrcatsa (gl. aduersus adfligentes me) ML 62*.
friihorcuin (gl. offensam). Unrtiten etc. * of my suspicion that thy wor-
ship is idleness.*

57r. laM€ n-adraim-se * when I adore.* adordaia (adombant) Ml. 36*.
omoZ ithrboh bis hi revd ' like a grain-bag that Ls in frost/ cuithedcJia ace.
fern. pL of cuitbedach an adj. from cuiibiud * mockery.' dam cuitbittd-aa
* to mock me ' Z. na hUidre cited by O'Douovan Book of Jiights, Ixiv. ba
8% afdlte mo dtuitbiud * it was their delight to mock mo/ Suutltampton
Psalter, 48 (a) : roimthighset iaraln, fo niela 7 cuitbed * tliey de|)arted
after that in. sorrow and mockery,' Four MaaterSy A.T>. I m, foreenna
3d. sg. o-conj. act. o£forcennaim-W. gorphennaf fo-ro-damar-aa 1 sg.
pret of fodaniaim. The same form occurs inZeuss 1001 ; cid mi imneda
jarodamaraa coae normferat dom aithirriuch * even the tribulations that I
have suffered hitherto biing(l) me to my change.' eritnichi cf. eritih (gl.
susceptis) supra p. 11.

56r. aisledfiy dimin. from aiail *a joint,* Corm. Ecc. 61, Petrie*s Tara
190. cid etc. * even the short (time) that I was in tribulation.'

55r. inna mmraithemnechtae : cf. ar in mrath (gl. pro proditione) infra,
■eems another form of 6ra^A gen. bratJuiy an u-8tcm=^W. 6?^/, pL bradau,

^ I omitted to take down the Latin word, which was probably festalcs : cf. I'lth*
t MS. rogatui. X MS. fribulaa.

24 SXTBACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX.

(gL pro supUcio dolentis cniciatum adustionibus excedenie famil-
iare est), loingsech (gl. extorris : MS. multo tempore extoris patria
uixi). indl nosechaiged (gl. simulantis).

64r. didoiri babelone rogabad fondulso ('of the captivity of
Babylon was sung on this occasion '). trisnaceimmen inandais beus
(gL per ea interualla in numerositate graduum). acheims6ningaib-
the cechsakn (gl. parua planities). inderdairc (gl. uulgo). smal as
reid 7 as cobsud indr6i doglennar dosuidiu sic ba cobsud indr^
insaibthe cech salm (gl. est autem parua planities appellantur
umgo huius modi spatia bellatoria in hfs subsistebant unum ex
his psalmis canentes). forderisiur (gl. lustiuui). du thabairt diglae
do oia formu nqimtea (* for the taking vengeance by God on my
enemies '). frisacinnse (gL praestulabar). lathidi (gl. diurno).

53r. sainigud truip s6n (gl. scema uariare). inna sruthe (gl.
ueterum). commaairic (gl. conueniat). huandfailti (gl. hilaritate).
dolinad (gL quae poll[ujebat). huad fadisin flaith 7 brithemnacht
(gl. regaJis suique generis, ' ab ipso potestas et judicium*).

52r. isgnath hisalraaib aitherrech forsnasunu cetnai (* usual
in psalms is areturn on the same words*), indusin (gl. eo). dech-
raigthid (gL disceptatrix). issninni carthaig (gL nos amantes). ma
arberaesiu biuth (gl. si tu fueris obtata srecuritate perfuncta).

Bret, brad pi. bradou, Diroscai so Z. 5G5, dcrOsci Z. 973, * excedit ' : cf.
doroscaitis (gl. erainebant) 43r, doroscai (gl. pi-aestet) 34r. is ansu kc.

* the slaying with the burning is harder than any punishment, i.e. the
wound with the iiery arrow.' Loingsech fram hngas * exile,' * banishment *
dat. longais supra p. 20, longis Z. 1129 whei*e it is wrongly rendered,
biathad na loingsech, 1 SM. 128 (12). no sechaiged ^simulabat' cf. sectti
' simulatione ' Z. 614, isseichti * in hypocrisi* Z. 1048.

54r. did (cf. in Zeuss XVI roscribad inrdul-so) seems here to mean

* occasion.' See addenda to M. Nigra's edition of the Turin Glosses, trisna
ceimmen in andais * through the steps at which they used to pause.' amal
<u reid etc. ' as the road is smooth and is fii*m which leads (?) to this, sic
the space was firm wherein each psalm was sung* /orderisiurf ct/orderet
(gl. inlustrat) Ml. 7S^,/risaci7inse the Istsg. 2dy present and ^rwaccawni
(gl. praestulamur), infra, 51r, the 1st pi. pres. indie, oi fiisaiccim (gl.
operior) Z. 431, 1035.

53r. sainigud * varietas,' sdin ^divei'sus' Z. 562, 563. ii^ip gen. sg. of
irop, Z. 1068, from Lat. tropus. commaairic cf. immealric *convenit' Ml.
74^ sruthe gen. p); of si^tith W. * strut pi. strutiu (gi. antiquam gentem)
Juvencus p. 6.y(iifttdat. &g./dUte * joy ' * welcome ' : dolhiadlg]. poiluebat)
3d. sg. 2dy pres. of dolinim (gl. mauo, gl. jiolluceo) Z. 430 : cf. a^srulenta
(gl. inquinatae sunt), Br. Un pus, nmti^re, W. linisant (gl. lauaro, salivis)
Juvencus, p. 98, Lat. linio * to bedaub,' * to besmear.'

52r. aithirriuchf the dat. sg. of aithirrech (O'Reilly's aithearrach)

* another,' * a change,' occurs in Zeuss, 1001 : atherruch ihguth ngndth,
LU. 6*. oitherroch aidacht * another bequest,' Lib. Armach. fo. 186. 1 : an
adverb aithirriuch .* again' occurs infra 49r. dechraigthid cf. dechngim (gl.
dispesco) Z. 431, dechrogod * diflerentiam,' Z. 433. ma etc. * if thou
enjoyest,* cf. vescor.

EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX. 25

51r. cotanrirastami (gl. obligemur). difoxul ceclia frithoircne
(gl. nostra deuotio causas totius((t) offensa) pra3uenieiis). nephlax
(gl. iuremissa) (6). cid frisaccamui (gl. et prfestulamur). tessim
ad^ (gl. refunde, mala), eulaig (gl. experti).

50?\ fechemain .i. bibdaid son (gl. obnoxii). bed est<>isctln (gl. ad
inpremendum). inriathor (gl. ton-ens). aina7 benimis fordiucailsi (gL
uelut absorpti). hua irnbiud innanamat (gl. aquis niagnis).

49 r. afrithchathaigthiu (gl. impugnatores sues), a aseada .i. a
naintca — leg. naimtea — (gl. emnli). nondaborthar aithiniuch

indoiri (gl. nolite opinaii .... reductos de babilonc in alienas

terras posse transfem). deSnmid (gl. factor), daingnigthir (gl.
munitur).

48r. [134^] cid brothad ni biatfo miim inna ciilech (gl. ut per-
\iadat saltim ad momentum dominatio profanoruni). coririssiu .i.
artroidfeasiu inna drochdaini adro diananduch airis fechtnach
anandach mani crthroitar hua dia (gl. ligabis si quidem est felix
malitia). michlodcha (gl. nefarias). isna cammaigthiu (gl. oblica-

5 In rirastar a reduplicat-ed s-fiituve pas.sive : of. ath-oeraisy cuJro-
raatar, root rak, whence Skr. rcn^ii. difoxul etc. ' fix>m the i-einoval of
every offence.* In nephlax the lax is like W. lais^ llaes from Lat. laanta.
teadm 2d. sg. imper. teiaimUtr 23r iufi-a, 3d. pi. pivs. i>ii.ss. of a verb
*(eismim : cf. imui teste (gl. fusonnn) Ml. 77*. testia (gl. effuses) M\. 55 .
doiieamider (gl. fundi, siinguiiiem) !M1. 37". codummcsmide se (j^l. ut . . .
effunderer) Ml. 44^. ain, dunesiaiter (gl. ut effiuidantur) Ml. 54^
JSisivi .1. tuisniitlier inntih, Teisim A, tuismiflier estib, O'Duvoreu.

50r. fecheniain * debtoi-s,* fechemnaib Mebitoribus,' Piiternostor, Jiach
debitum, Z. 21,252. cia dia Jiachaiijedar (gl. ad quennlebcat, refforri) Ml.
44^ bibdaid=zbibdid Z, 739, noui. jil. of bi/fdtc * reus ' Z. 250 a d- or t-stem.
riathor=i^, rliaiadr *catiu-act' and O. W. gen. pi. reati^- {^\. ton-eutum)
Juv. p. 28. hiuiindnud imia luxniat * by the abundance of the euemies* :
imbed ops, copia Z. 75. fordiucailsi * absorpti,* cf. amac/tf/ordiu'
cait infer aominas (ne te opprimatvir dives), !M1. 3(j\ fortamdiucuilselsa
(gl. uorare me faucibus non moi-antur) Ml. 44®. fordiicyuiUiler (gl. uora-
buntur) ML 84*.

49r. aseada cf. ascadaib (gl. acmulis) Z. 10G4. ro-n-da-berUiar aithir-
ritu:h indoiri * that they will be brought again into slavei^.* aithirriuch
an adverb, dat. sg. of aitJu)T€ch reditus. daingnigthir cf. lasse nundun-
daingnichfe (gl. cnm . . nos . . munieiis) Ml. 78*.

48r. dd brotliad etc. * even a moment they will not Ikj under the
yoke of the profane.* brothad gen. s. brotto n. j)l. brottae Z. 313. Hence
hrotte * momentaneus * Z. 765. co-ririssiu etc. *thou wilt liind i.e. thou
wilt abate the evil men, O God, from their wickedness, for happy Ls their
wickedness imless they be abated by God.* co-viViVsiu is a reduplicated
8-futuro active, 2d sg. from cumrigim or cumring. With artroidfea (log.
arthrvidfea) and er-tliroitar for erthr6id-at<ir cf. O'R.'s traodhad, troedha
* subduing, nem-throeta (gl. impenetrabiles) Gild. aiTuthroith (gl. com-
primente) ML 38*. gtUe ' qui supplicant * for gtiidte, *gudite, 3d pi. 2dy

(a) MS. totiUus. (6) Ma iuriinisa.

2G EXTRACTS FBOM THE MILAN CODEX.

tiones). inlidiu (gl. insidiatito nequitia). gute (gL suplicantium).
araoBsa (gl. quaa manet).

47r. foruraithminset (gl. meminisse; et adiuuabit liberates
talium memiiiisse). ardnntangar (gl. adficiemur). osni erig (gL
sicut honesti). indaithiinfolfigitad (gL eiticacitatis). comtaircidi
(gl. conlatrices). cfuniidchanar .i. immiimdairc (gl. inciuatur).
anathchumtach son (gl instauratio). remsedaigthe (gL prieside).
indacaldam (gL collocjutio). niadach (gl cassa). ni lugu immefolngi
sonartai do neucli in cotlud indaas bid suide garait no sessed
etarlam (gL non minus quippe somno quam modica sesione laboran-
tium recreatur uii-tus). huansuidiu biuc (gL modica sesione).

4G7\ focridigter (gL accingi). irriti .i. intiidrachtai (gl. inuiti).
inbastaid (gL lethaliter) (a), imnicluaiter (^L iactamini). canoin
anisiu ciadusnadbat arch in nn (gL cum dedent deus requiem).

45r. donaib cloithib (gl. uictis). innasmachtu (gL condiciones).
acht d&naigthe (gl. inremunemta). ind focbmicc (gl meritum). issi
inso indfecntnige com6t timnae ndse (gL mandatorum custodia).
linm^ (gL numerosa). inmeccun L intamun (gL radicem).

pres. of ffuidiUf guidhn of. guiter Z. 1057. araoasa for ar-Orfhoaaa. For
the aspiration after the fern. I'elative sing, compare in tol ar-Orchelfea

* voluntas quae rapiet* ML 18", and also taraa-tharmthiagat Z. 850,
'trans quae transgrediuntur,' and annian ar-n-fhtnmtar (nomina quae
accipiuntur) Z. 467, where it takes place after the neut. relative plural

47r. Joruraithminaet, a conjunctive for/or-ru-aithminaet * memoraverint
{/oraith/minedar *memorat* Z. 852). So /o7'orcIumgart (Trip. Life)
fororcnait (!FeL Prol. S7)y /ororbairt (ib. 173) for Jai'-ro-choTigarty /or-ro
cnaiif/Qr-ro-bairL erigyhetier aiHg : cf. airegaa * principium ' Z. 255
airegdu * praestantior * Z. 284. With comtaircidi cf. recht-tdircid 'legis-
lator' Z. 820. With imminndairc cf. dianndamnad infra, 27r. and
(with Mr. Hennessy) translate 'around the ark.* at?ichumtach=-aid'
chumtach Z. 883 ; nuulachy hence comes madachu ' cassos ' Z. 980 n. cf.
romadaichtea (gl. cas(s)ata sunt) Ml. 80**, acht ruanuidaigaet feain (gl.
sod ipsos frustrata sunt) Ml. 48*. romemaid (fregit), pi. memdatar.
niltigu etc. 'the sleep gives firmness to every one not less than short
sitting or standing occasionally.'

4Gr. focridigter ' accinguntur' {/ocridigcdar 'accingit* Z. 476). im-
meluaitir seems the 2cL pew. plur. 2>as8ive for inimehiaid/Uher : cf. imlitad

* agitatio,* immluadi ' exagitat,' Z. 847.

45r. amaclitu 'conditions,* 'stipulations* Z. 582, 1041, amactuZ, 883.
In acht danaigthe the acht a])pear8 either a preposition or a prefix and
danaigiJie the gen. pi. (or siugular, for danigtliea Z. 10,994?) oi ddnigud
or the part, preterite pass, of ddnigur Z. 448 : in the fiw3t case the phrase
might be rendered by ikto^ iutpov. iasl <kc. ' this is the happiness [cf./echt-
nach supra], fulfilment of God*s commandments.' jneccun cf. co-aa-mecnugur-
sa (gl. ut eradiccm) Z. 756. tamuuy gen. iamoin .L crann diamhenar
abarr, Trans. Pbilolog. Soc. 1859, p. 194, the trunk of a tree, also the

(a) MS. Isetaliter.

EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX. 27

44,r. (=135^) dobuith doforaithmit on imbiuth ailiu .i. innaimsir
cenmitha innim bi fein (gl. alii per illos sajculo to interfutiiruiu esse
laetaberis). huanerbirmis biuth (gl. ex illo tempore quo degebainu.s
in Egipto). nicoimnacmarni .i. sech ni coininactar arnainit son
fortaubristisni (gl. obprimi nequiuiniiis). inuietatbrd'ul (gl. metafor-
icos) .i. epernncnumtaig foi'snadrunnnaib anamat airdbide (gl. non
momentanea lesione contenti nietaforicos adtlictuni se, sed non
peremptum plagis hostium recordatur). erehradchae (gl. perfunc-
toriae). niceen faer dana (gl. foenum). lasna meithleorai (gl. apud
messores). lasnagniadu (gl. apud operarios).

43r. huandfairsingmenmnaigi slain (gl. magnaniniitate salua).
amal bid innagniadu (gl. operariorum). iudaninruieci on (gl. indigni).
ba arscinsin la aithrea (gl. institutione patria). fil isintsalm riam
(gl. sermo superior). dor6scaitis (gl. eniinebant). intserc .i. inmoltai
dongnlinse tribindius 7 chlais ara ruicliiuir nioguth occaib (gl.
affectus).

42r. huan cetnu dedol indlaithi (gl. a primo ergo crepusculo).
lase dorolaig (gl. remitendo reatum). inmoddn (gl. modulus), non-
nodiummusaigtis (gl. apud superbientes).

41r. huallach (gl. arrogans). etuailngigthe (gl. indignatus).
^cmailtiu (gl. insolentior). timmargad (gl. castiget). furchain .i.
doaithminedar do dia in popul .i. huare rombu m6r dorat dauid
Iseri frit adradsu ronsoinai adse arsin (gl. commonentem deum
quantam beatus Dauid curam religionis et diuini cultus habue-
rit).

407\ dia feidliged ires foirbthe leu asoerthar dinaib imnedaib

name for a poet of a low giTide : tamluiii .i. cwy gan ceanii * body witliout
head/ O'Clery.

44r. dohuiHi doforaithmit etc. (thou wilt rejoice) ' that thy memory ia
in another world, i.e. in time, besides that in heaven thou thyself art.'
hi (leg. hifj 2d. sg. (indie? conj. ?) of 6m. coimnacmami etc. 'non
potuimus, i.e. non potuerunt hostes nostri ut nos fraiigereut,* colmuacmar
(ex ^co7nemanoapiar)y coimnactaVy reduplicated preterites from cumcalm,
jfverf better ySf/", gen. /euir Z. IIG^W. gwair * hay,' meithleorai ace. pi.
of meit/Ueoir: of. Com. midil gl. messor, O. W. mete tic * reaped,' Lat.
meto,

43r. fairsiiig-menmnaigi dat. sg, of fairsiiig'menmnaige. fairsing
amplus. arscin cf. arciuchlais corris mod de carp, arscin dibuaib ardchlcs
nosiiis r6iy LU. 66^ la aithrea * apud patres ' the only ace. pi. of an r-
stem hitherto found in an Old Ir. codex, from *aithera by progi'essive
vocalic infection. So brdithre * fratres' (leg. hrdithrea) Felire E])!!. 409.
in moltai etc. ' the praises which I used to make, through melody and
harmony, that my voice might reach unto them.'

42r. do-ro-laig 3 sg. pret. oi doluigim remitto, ignosco, Z. 432. i-tuail-
ngigthe * deemed unworthy ' (etualaing) : t2talai'iig=W. teilivng * dignus.'

41r. forchaiuy etc. " the people admonishes i. e. reminds {doaithminedar
sstaithminedar Z. 852) unto God, i.e. because it was much devotion that
David gave to thy worship, save us, O God, therefore !"

40r. dia feidliged etc. " if there remain with them a perfect faith of

28 EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CJODEX.

(gL promissionum saltim fidcm manentcm captiuitatem esse lax-
andam). dundldr (gl. solo), intrfjrchoiliud (gl. m effectum).

39r. int ithlair (gl. areae, gen. s.) . eossccarthi (gl. dicati).

38r. sainredach (gl. peculiari). tairAgire flatho diachlaindsom
7 a tindnacul ade hision intsainriud it h?e insin indatairtigire (gl.
geminis ergo promisis in sufragium, libcrationis utitur). nochis ule
tir taimgeri on (gl. quiim elegit dominus Sion perelegit earn in
habitationem sibi). dundarchogacht (gl. uenationi). ishe infer so
rogab chrine oc techt iinbethil .i. luce requicsrL bidfir vera olsesom
is sunt bia.sa ineilithri collae messa (gl. hrec requies mea in
speculum secu[Iorum] proniisisti inquit quod in hac domii tibi
requies multi temporis i.e. habitatio in longum essetfutura).

37^'. fiadach lassanda[la]lin 7 tfr frecur ceill lassin lln naile (gl.
ut uenationibus studiosi capicndariim forariini utrique ergo cap-
tiuis diuerso laboro utuntur cibis). inglennat .i. ithid each dib biad
alaili (gl. uestigant : anibo csoas indaginc operossa ucstigant). cen

nach neilled (d. absque uUo interpull ? leg. uUa mterpola-

tione ?) intudidin .i. intoissigecht (gl. ductum). rob6i cliocad etir
deichthriub 7 dethriub corricisin (gl. decini et dua3 tribus ante capti-
uitatem semper iniuiicie erant). nocairdnigthea (gl. fo[e]deratao
sunt), ointad iijpopuil son (gl. felicitatis cuentum). bed cuimrechti
(gl. ad stringendam).

36r. oldaas nermitnigthi feid (gl. quam consecratione). as neph-
atdanaigthe intimthrecht hisin (gl. ne inremuneratum putarent
gratiarum actionis ofScium). doratad fornanaimdea (gl. pro ultione

their being saved (aocrthar seems an infin. i)assive,) from the tribula-
tions." ybirft^te now /oir/e as doWt/ie (lictus) now dol/e,

38r. iaimgire ^c. ** a prophecy of the kingdom to his childi*en and its
bestowal in Sion especially : those are the two prophecies." Over arclKh
gacht in my original tmnscript of these glosses, the late Eugene Curry
has written in pencil " archoga .i» cd selga" which means a * dog of
hunting.' In O'Davoren's glossary archoiye is explained as a hound that
kills deer (cti marbtlui aige), im archocaid techta^ 1 SM. 126. Bidfir
etc. "It is true, indeed," quoth he, " it is here I shall be in pilgi-image^
till the day of judgment." eillthri dat. of eilithre a deriv. from ailitli^r
* pilgrim.'

37r. fiadach etc. * hunting game with the one party and cultivation of
the earth with the other pai-ty.' with /recur ceifl cf friscoirter ceill (gl.
incoli, locaab hLs) Ml. 2 1**, ic 7ieich /ntcurethar cheill (g\, proprios saluaro
cultorcs)41*. /ris/oichiurr ceill {g\. iucolam) Ml. 78^ inglennat etc. *they
track i.e. each of them cats anotlier's food.' robot chocad etc. " there was
war between the ten tribes and the two tribes — literally * ten-tribe and
two-tribe ' — up to this."

36r. ermitnigthi feid : cf. ermitiu feid deachtae (honor deitatis) Ml.
66 . arammuinfetar feid huili doini (revcrebuutur eum omnes homines)
Ml. 128, Z^. 918, 1099. as nephaidanaigthe etc. * quod est inremunera-
tum hoc servitium.' conrotatailc cf. lose donatalcfe (gl. cum dilenueris,
animum) Ml. 69*. duatalictia (gl. fouebantur) 130^ tailciud fri garg^

EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX. 29

hostium). orotatailc .i. fordechuid (gl. confouerat). dufcrthar (gl.
conditur officium). trisiiituistin (gl. creationc).

35r. saim-edaig (gl. peculiari). iiina nguidecli (gl. supplicum).

3h\ cosochenelaigidir .i. issoiriu indateidail .i. air nltechtat sidi
anmaiii (gl. homana imago nubilitet). bithe doibsium ainal andcu-
86n (gl. auctores idulorum ... optat dcoinim suoriuu siinilisimos
(sic) fieri quod maledictum). indairilteo (gl. meriti). ciammdt dc-
roscai (gl. quantum praestet). isindib salmaibso (gl. ambobus unus
sensus, ' in these two psalms*.)

33)\ (=138**). airndrisse. i. rethait uisci innamedon son (gl.en^atani
uenis fontium). asardu (gl. eniinentiorem). codururgaib (gl. emcr-
serit). nochis dunaidbet son (gl. adserere perliibentur).

32)\ nuib (gl. ad recentia). inna aisndisen fil isintsalm inntinn
s6n (gl. expossitionis ingresum ipso sui principio). naimresnad
(gl. infitiatur). huanderegim (gl. questione). rogabsat (gl. caeperunt).

Sir, duroscaifea (gl. antecedet). codcsctlm (gl. ad feces).

30r. malar (gl. delicta). nifiu leu bas naill co uuteclit fon-u aclit
beim a cinn fri cloich (gl. infantiuni capita petris iuiidant quos
non dignantur fortium morte occidere).

29r. seim (gL exile), nepliinducbaide (gl. ingloriosus).

28r. im olc fa maith on (gl. qualitatis). du intiucli oinlai (gl.
cotidiano iteneri). etir leid 7 amreid 7 etir fun 7 ardd (gl. uiator
per tractus teiTse).

27r. huat etarcnu .i. huat ingnu (gl. cognitione mea profun-
diom intellexisti). cid cr^ cid tiiis (gl. niassam). duslaid .i.
cruthaigedar (gL plasmantis). nitlia cunitachtiu ndo (gl. potestaa
non subpetit). fuluinn (gl. auolare). • inna cennaige (gl. negotia-
torum). dianndamnad s6n (gl. a. suscipiunt).

Berne, infra. ybrc/cc/mtJ, cf. lase forndechud (gl. aduuendo) Ml. 78*'.
tuistin ace. sg. of tuistiu 1 SM. 256.

34r. CO 80c/ienelai(/idir etc. * that it ennobles, i. e. it is nol>ler than are
idols for these have not life. ' lithe kc. * they are like thoir gods ' (note
the ace. da^ after anud'. so infra: aiiudna grimienu. ciammH=cia'a8'
wJeit (ex qua magnitudine). Z*. 357.

33r. airtidrisse p. part. pass, in -sia ex t-tia : cf. duainidredat (gl.
pererrantes) Ml. 8P, cited 1 Rev. Celt. 159. arnaib indredaib (gl. pro
uagationibus) Ml. 67%

31r. descthu ace. pi. oidescitd : cf. riaslu docacfor descfhu, 2 S.M. 242.

30r. nijiu etc. * unworthy with them that (any) oilier death should
come on them save striking their head against a stone.' chch=.Kp6Kt],

28r. intvuch dat. sg. of intech * a path, * which occurs in Patrick's hymn.
eter reid etc. * both smooth and unsmooth and both valley and height ' :
fdn=W. gwaun, Corn. (jite7i (gl. campus).

27r. C7'e gen. c7Had Z. 700 =W. pridd, Lat. creta 1 taxs ^lid. Ir. taes
(gl. pista) W. foe«* dough' Bret, tuazy Pictet compares A. S. thccsmay
O. H. G. deisnio 'fermentum.' V/ith /uluinn cfo^^u/uluassat (gl. conuol-
asso, multos) Ml. 67*. dr/or amnanna foluamnacha iiid aeoir Leb. Laign.
118. b. 1. fvlumain (gl. volubilis) Z. 739 and Lat. volo, cennaige gen. pi,
otoennige (kL lixa) Z', 229 ; hence cai'ngen (negotium).

30 EXTRACTS FROM TUE MILAN CODEX.

26r. dundf adgreiim (gl. persequenti). huanchosmailigiud (gL
comparatione). is d» intsoilse Rinal asndsB inna dorche (" God's
is the light as Qod's is the darkness''), anilathardae (gL expossitus).
ingl^is ^L rimare). nifitir idal inna inchlidi ama{ rundfitir dia (gl.
dii ab hominibus fabricabuntur, et nemo in els est qui talia possit
scire).

24r. murdai (gL muiutas).

23r. a,mal loiscde .i. innf forsateismctar (gl. sicut carbones
superfussi sedentcm concremant).

22r. indingchis (gl. inccnsum). duathmaldachad (gl. ad remale-
diccndum). huath rcmglicci (gl. peruicacia). archoimtiu (gl.
cxcussantem).

21r. triaslach foirgiallae dialailiu (gl. dccipere).

20r. inrualadsa (gl. offendi). huammuintir f6in son (gl. propriis
proditus).

19r. cen chinta friusom (gl. gratis), lasse dusente (gl. cum
persequebatur, a filio suo). intesaroni ind firiefn dut chreitimsiu
a d^ dianumsoirae (gl. fiduciam). inderbamnacht x sechis inna-
mairis 6n .i. air imfolngub a amairis doibsom manimsoiraese (gl.
difidentiam : In m^ omnes persequutores spectant quo per md
uel fiduciam uel difidentiam capiant).

18r. c6il (gl. exilis).

16>'. intropdaid (gl. tropieos, rpoiriKuv).

1 5r. forsnaib conaraib (gl. in semitis). bibdid (gL obnoxii, gen.
s.).

14r. toimdide .i. brec (gl. tinctum). nl michlothaigfetar (gL nulla
sterilitate defamabuntur).

12r. huanaib cellorib (gl. ex prumptuaris).

Il7\ (=144^) duchoimarraig (gl. exuerit).

lOr. amal nagrinnenu .i. bite imchre[ch]tu (gl. tamquam

22r. ingehis is borrowed, like Cora, encot^r, from incensum,

20r. muinUrf dat. of muintery nuyntar (familia) declined like a fem.
&-stem. Siegfried supposed it to be bonx)wed from monasterium, and
remarked that the loss of 8 between n and t is regular : cf. cinteir (gl.
calcar Z. 744 (Bret. ke7itr * spur/ Corn, kenter * a nail,* W. cethyr) with
iceVrpov, icitrTpoy from an Indo-European KANSTRAM : so in French
con(8)traindre. But mulnter is probably cognate with the Bret. moTiet
* to go,* W. myned, Lat. e-muiere, x^o-^ninere. See CovwxkSs Glossary y p.
118.

19r. cirUa ace. pL of the t-stem cin * delictum.' dtcsente : cf. inni duseinned
(gl. persequentem) Ml. 41*. ditsesainn (gl. i)ersequendi) 41*. intesamni
etc. * the confidence of the righteous mau in thy belief, O God, if thou
save me.' inderhamncuht * uncertainty,* inderh, incertus, inderbuSf incerti-
tude, Z. 751.

amairis ' infidelitas' Z. 610. air imfohujxih etc. * for I shall cause dis-
belief to them unless thou save me.'

11 r. cf. dvHg (gl. nudat) Ml. 28*. docomarraig (gl. nudavit), dundiriug
(gl. ad nuditatem), cf. X<!ijcoc, lacer, Nigi-a, Rev. Celt. i. 153.

lOr. amal etc. ' like the bandages i. e. that are round ulcers ': grinnenu

EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX. 31

ulceribus fasceolas). iudetaig bniinnidi .i. his tiir bruiimiu ogjo
s6n (gl. fascia pectoralis).

9r. immarcidetaid (gl. seqiiellam). nach torbatu coitchcnn (gl.
commonem utilitatem). tridluthad inna iii\6\ (gl. aper[ii]it niibi-
bus). areroch[r]aib (gL in tibiis). airnaib uruchonlaib (gl. pro
tibialibus).

8r. anndrbudech (gl. non contcntus). dunmoindciumidetu (gl.
ad generalem mu[iu]dcentiain) iuchoteicbhea (gl. coiuuetionis).

7r. e[u]lachu (gl. expertos). as cliubaithiu (gl. concinn[i]ore).
aschoniaicsiu (gl. uiciniore). rofoilsigestar (gl. detexuit).

6r, ni esgaibter (gl. nee excipiuntur). cid nior iuduil n6 cid
bee ni eper nephmolad dse di (' whether the thing be great or
be little, non-praise of God is not said by it*), timal is tri accomol
nildule conterisedar indoraon sic imfolangar oinniolad dodia
triehoeetal innanule ndule (" as it is by conjunction of many
elements that the world consists, sic one praise is made unto
God by harmony of all the elements"), as imbeclitrachu (gl.
exteriore . . . ambitu). budech (gl. grand ifica, leg. gratifica).

5r. tinolta (gl. locata). is sain intsoilse 7 it saini inna rinn
(" different is the light and different are the stars"), fot saiguil 6u
(gl. diutumitatem).

4r. cosaigthi (gl. pedata). adgladathar (gl. appellat, gl. con-
pellat, 6r). amaib fedaib sonartaib ardaib (gl. pro terribilibus
arbustis). anat ninsuidigthi (gl. instituta). inailigthiu (gl. in
altematione).

3r. nuntuailngegedar (gl. dignatur).

2r. adribaigedar (gl. resultat).

Other glosses from this codex are :

C0I.I. ro^iset drissi innasenehomrorcan tar sodin (gl. renas-

* fasceolas * cf. grinde (gl. fascc) Corm. (jrinnlb (gl. fuscilnis) L. Jireacc,
ind itaig eto. * of the breastcloth i. e. that which is over the bi-east of a
virgin this."

9r. inwiarciihtaid ace. sg, of immalrcidetu (gl. cousoquentia) Z. 271:.
As to dliUJiad see my li-ish Glosses No. 636, and atld those, dliUhad {^,
pactum), dldthsit (gL infigenmt) Lib. Arm. 189 b. 2 : cid ar-an<lluthid
ea/ratrad friu * why do ye make close a friendship with tlieni T Z. 608.
erochraib dat. pi. of eriLchar, cf. erocJimr-clvetlaid (gl. tibiccn) Z. 198.

^r, movn-deinmidetu : wc>t7i=:Lat. moenusy Tnunu-Sy see Kulm Zeita.
II. 149. Zeuss (G. C. 37) erred in comparing the phiral mdud (for
moini) with Goth, maithms.

5r, * locata' is probably for * collocata,' for tinolta means * collected,'
tinola Z., 848, 855, 1004 * colligat,' doinola (gl. adplicat) Z. 1004. /ot
' length,' 8aiguil=BeuecM\L

4r. cosaigthi part. pret. passive of cosaigim a derivative from co5 =Lat.
coxa^ whence W. coes, amaib etc. * for the strong, high woods.'

3/*. nu-'nrttiailngegedar, cf. tualaing=:W, teilwng ' dignus.'

Col. 1. rol/hyUaiaet etc. * thorns of tlie old errors grew over this."

7/

32 EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX.

cente3 spinas), intan foruirim obeli 7 astri (* when he put an
obelisk and stars*), ciarud b6i aururas form (gL licet cursim).

Col. 301. arin mrath (gl. pro proditione). inna drochomairle
(gl. eonsilii prauitate). duturcbad (gl. promebat).

Peyron gives this, op. cit. i. 189, 190 : dintemul (gl. obscura-
tione solis).

The following verbal forms from the Milan Codex, 15cZ.~133<i.,
were generously sent to me by M. Nigra, with permission to make
such use of them as I pleased. Some of them have already appeared
in my paper on the Old Irish verb (Beitraege, vi. 459, vii. 169),
others in the Reviie Ccltiqixe, but the majority are hitherto un-
printed.

Ihd, an dunerchain (gl. profetans).

16a. asrobrad(gL dictum), demnigte s6n(gl.conantur adstruere).
inotsam (gL inire certamen). indi nodberat (qui id dicunt).

166. inna hi ata (q. sunt), cloithir (gl.inuoluitur). nf rothuailngi-
gestar (gl. non est dignatus). donuic (q. protulit, posuit). dober
(q. dat). nochis nocathaigthi son (gl. ut armari nou timereut).

16c. doret (gl. uelauit, do-ro-em-t). it hesidi dorumadirsi (gl.
quae, spatia, fuerat emensns). dorogaib (gl. committit).

IQd, amai rundgab (gl. ut cum dixit), sech is dorigensat son
(i.e. quod fecerunt).

17a. nephimfolngidi (gl. inefficacos, cassos). asindedar son (gl.
inseritur). dorogbad(gl.memoratusest). isindiroc(5s(quipassusest).

176. nephimijaaircide (gl. inconueniens). adrothreb (qui habi-
tavit). slanaigthe (gl. osanna). immaircot (gl. conueniunt).

17c. arro^t (quod suscepit). intf honeroimer (ille a quo susci-
pitur).

17d, sech is nocinned aimsir son (gl. non potuit fini id est tem-
pori subiecere). nftaircither (gl. ut non .... referatur). ised
immefolngi eccintigi (est hoc quod efficit infinitatem). rongnfth
(gl. actum).

18a. intomnatar (gl. putent). bed taircithi (gl. refferendum).

186. inni nad cumcusa (gl. nequeo, reparare). na tat (non sunt).

18c. lase co n^ailemmarni (gl. dum consulimus). atoibmis (gl.
inherere, uolens nos). douic (gl. sciens . . . numerare). 7 intol
arachelfea (gl. uoluntasque raptura). dofocuirther (gl. inuitaretur

obeU is borrowed from ohelm as (istri from aster; cf. roglinnvj tia acUmu
Jo opil 7 astrisCi Lib. hymn. 27 a. 1.

Col. 301, mrath W. brad * perjury,* see 59r ; drochomairle for droc/i-
chomairle,

din temul " from the darkness." With te'^iel^ Corn, tivul in tiotd-g-ou,
cf. Lat. te7i for tern in temhrae for ^tevie/rae, temethrae, temetrae, Skr,
timira^ tanias^

EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX. 33

subiecere). anadfiadar (quod refertur). cid reminota .i. cid remfne-
tarcnaigedar (gL praenotare).

ISd. innani asidgrennat (gl. persequendum). techtmae (q.
habemus ?). forochsalsat (gl. subduxisse). doaccradi (gl. exasperat).
arroisestar (gl. innisum .... fuisse). erchloither (gl. agitiu*). roisses
(gl. nutare, credatur).

19a. bedtaircidi (gl. ferendo). h6febat (gl. quo . . . marcescunt).
cumscaigthe (gl. motus).

196. anundlina (gl. implete). coremiergnaitis (gl. praenoscerent).
dundicfet (gl. inpendentia). innahf tosngachtae (gl. inpendentia).
acht durlmet (gl. sermone digerere). indfxnigedar (gl. inessc).

19c. ambandiuscartae (gl. depossita). nadedbardar (gl. adhiberi).

19cZ. iiffel nech lasambed (non est quis penes qucm est), intf
dofich (gL ulciscatur). inreith (gl. adgreditur). rondfirianaigestar
(q. justificavit eum). doadbat aranecatar inraicci (gl. eos qui ad
tutionem eius sufragio uitae melioris accesserint).

20a. nad ruchumgab (gl. non .... iactasse). doadbat (gl. osten-
tare). do^aibset (gl. ostentare). adcota (gl. inpeteret, leg. im-
petret). condena (ut faciat). rechti .i. rorecht homethi 7 inmairi
(gL distent! cordis).

206. isairi darogartsom noib (gl. sanctum se appellare non
timuit). conocaeba (gl. sublimet). nad fel (non esse, q. non
est).

2O0. errenaid (gl. adpendito). asberat nad fil (dicunt non esse),
indixnigedar .i. nl dixnigedar (gl. si est), fundali (gl. quae, munera,
impertit).

21a. roissid (gl. nutat). intan domberam (quum fcrimus).

216. rolomur. nundatges (gl. mihi audenti probe), condam-
chloithersa 6n (gl. uel auditum). condarias .i. noch is nondages
on conderlaig dam som inna hi noguidim daitsiu (gl. tu suscipe
quae alligare compellor).

21c. fristuichetar (gl. exsteterint). arafoim (gl. exciperit). nf
ercheltar (gl. non aufertur).

21d friscoirter ceill (gl. incoli, loca ab his), nl tremfeidligfct
(gl. caute permanebunt, i.e. non p.).

22a. aithisigther (gl. inputatur).

226. comainse (gl. lUdica). arafoimat (gl. excipere).

22c. air nach rl olc (ne veniat malum), fortanroichanni ho
fortacht (gL nos . . . auxilio commonisti). intan mbimmi (quum
Bumus). ama esngaba mod (gl. ut modum non teneat). cid in-
gabthar (gl. quidem non refugit, argui). imimgaib son (gl.
declinat).

22cZ. anatafu [?] (gl. conturbata). huasringaib corp (gl. excess©
corpore). adintogra (gl. reuocarc).

23a. donedbarad (gl. adhibere). nf cumcat (non possunt).
asingaib (q. exceditj. asnidiset noch is forfiat son (gL explicare
non ualeant, arniduet, Z\ 1090).

236. n( relic (non permisit). file (qui est). not6sed (ut iret).

D

84 iEXTRAcrs from the iulak codex.

23^;. noch is intinscanam (gl. com operis aliquid arripimus).
condib dc^nim immefolngither de (gl, aid effectum rei). firistait
firiaom (gT aduersarii). conrig .L asindet (gL alligat). innahi
batar bothi arihuus dusrale fodiad (quae debebant esse in initio,
ea posnit in fine*), madudrignius ni (si quid feci), nosilaiger
(gL ezserere).

2Sd. asnind (gL adserere). donema (gL defensare\ nombaad
;L mori). bed iachti (gL ad uindicandum). condatoscaigiher
;L commouere).

24a. bed moltai (gL ad sallendum). doninoltar (gL occupari).
adiimi 86n (gL adpendit). atamrochoilse (gL dignum me inquit
auxilii tui inperiitione deceme).

246. adrimisiu (gL rimeris). bite (qui sunt), ardufesatar
asennad (A inpunita uitia).

24c. doberthar (dabitur). co loscaitir (gL ut urantur). araneged
(gL queri uideretur). foilsigidirsom (indicat). incoisged (gL in-
mcare>. conumerad (gL ut proderetur). incoississed ^L indicare
uolui^. Tondlogad (gL quod suaserat obtinere).

24a. rucaigthir (gL confutatur). dundfaithsini duaircet and
(gL profetato). conic domberthar (potest ferri). ani chanas
((luoa canit). dia fessar (si sciatur). cia nifessar (si notum fuerit).
aranosailcea (gL reserare). relas (qui manifestat). nl redigedar (eL
nihil commodat). ccni fessaer (gl. etianisi ignoretur). cenib nr
(gL etiamsi falsi sit, inscriptio). teit (convenit).

25a. fonindlea .1 nibarigin (gL euagari, non patiemur). nolfnfed
(impleturus sit)', lintair (gl. completur). asrind son (gL elicuit).
ama{ bid annumothaiged (gl. uelut stupens). rogab (gl. occu-
paui^. dondi inotaid (gl. ingredienti).

256. rochet (quae decantata est). roc6t (id).

25c, CO mothaigid (gL stupeat). dorat (quern dedit). immin-
daircet (gL sibi competere).

25d. araro^t (qui suscepit). honarroet (e quo suscepit). intan
asmbeir (quum dicit).

26a. nf fbindarpaide (non subjiciebatur). fomamaigter (quae
subjiciuntur). nephfodlaide (gl. inpertitum).

266. rosnainmrni]gestar (nominavit eos). amai romboi (sicut
erat). mothaigedar (gl. stupentis). intinscana (quod incipit).
arascelatais (gl. rapinam faciebant). inrograinn (gl. persecutus).
ni rufrescachtar an ic (gl. praeter spem). hirobatar (in qufl.
erant).

26c. intan dongniter (quum fiunt). dagniat (eos faciimt).

26d. dombidctis (gL iaculari). nf conbia (gl. non erit). in-
grennat (qui persequuntur). fodaimet (quas patiuntur).

27a. isugthi (gL humiliati), timmartaib (gL ar[c]tis). ithesidi
et in b^so (gl. moris, i.e. sunt hi qui sunt moris). dof6rbiat (gL
peruenire).

* This gloss is inaccurately given in Z\ 501, innani .... dvsrule.

EXTEACrrS FROM THE MILAN CODEX. 35

276. arosaUcther (gl. reseratur). isme (gl. liber i.e. sum ego),
sech is comnumgabthae son (gl. occuparer). arrumsa assarcaig-
these (gl. dilectatus). foiridi (gl. praestita, salute), cena nidfris
(gl. suspendat). asbertar (quae proferuntur).

27c, amai adnaigther ffi'brithem (gl. ut iudicem formidare).
beres (qui fert). dufiastar (vindicetur). fochridigtlic (gl. acingere).
tabair digail (gl. ultor adsiste). co?^ gaibter (gl. contcneri). an
astorgabthe (gl. admisa).

27a. indi immechomairc (gl. uox percunct[at]ionis). doncuch
naichidfitir (gl. ignorant ibus). cpert nnd fel (dicerc quod non
est), intain oairleci (quura permittit). nf de intamladarsoni
(gl. non dissimulat). immaesaitar (gl. uexari). immefolnga (gl.
efficere).

28a. dorega (veniet). doberthar (feretur). forcanat (gl. com-
moniant).

286. dochraidigthir (gl. turpatuv). nglanas (gl. quae purificare
solet). na adhuadaiget (gl. nullum . . . formidat). ni nadtodoichfet
(gl. futura non uidentur esse), fristinfet .i. frisbrubdi (gl. ex-
sufflat). incoissised (gL indieare, uoluit). conepred imiinsci so
(gl. quia in talem.uocem erumpiret).

28c. acht ducreehat (gl. sed callide excogitant). dungaitlia (gl.
quern circumscribere conatur). sech is nondoirtais 7 arafoimtis
intiu son (gL quam in se noxio opere manciparent seueritatem
ultionis adiungit).

28d!. ni rabae accuis (non erat causa), arambeth (ut esset).
adruirim (gL computauerit). arnasonartnaigedar (gl. ne con-
ualescat). dorogbat (gl. committunt).

29a. mani dente (nisi factum esset). anf ba buthi ar thuus
dothocur fo diud (gL quod praeposterans posuit*). fordsa (gl. per-
ficit). fordengat (gL opprimentes). bed eriti (gl. ad excipiendam).

295. hond erbeirt biuth dochoirethar (gl. usu). indilechtai
(gL orfani, 29*. gLpupilli). lase dofuasailce (gl. soluendo).

29^. citarabetis (gL sapere de sc magna non possent).

29d, notes no immeningaib (gl. me effugicntem). betis dillithi
.i. betis imgabthib [leg. -thi ?] (gl. declinandas). aregi (gL conquer-
entis).

30a. amaZ nad nairigther 7 nad fintar an dugnither (sicut non
cernetur et non cognoscitur id quod fit), ni tabarr (non ponitur).
dathluchetar (gl. quam reposcit).

306. CO dubidctis (gl. ut sagit[t]ent). duaidbdetar (dcmonstran-
tur). ataroigramn (quS.eum persecutus est), ducreehat (gl. moli-
untur). condaig (gL quaerentis). cid dugensa os me (gl. ego . . .
iustum s6 appellat). ised inso dlomas (hoc est quod dicit).

30c. cl6ither (gL uinci). foccrtar (ponitur). duetarrat (gl. in-
cludit). ni digenamni (non faciemus). dolin .1. asriri (gl. appen-
dat). deugaigfit .L ibait son (gl. hoc potabunt).

* The Latin is given as " praeposterum," Z^. 501.

d2

36 EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEJL

30(2. amaZ mbias (sicut erit). nadndilga (gL non motare).
c6inid (gL deplorat). ar6gi (gi conqueretxir, leg. -itur). adglad-
athar (gL consulit). robu ^oadersetar (gL uel emendentur).
ama rogabthar midesmrecht dib (ne sumeretur malum exemplum
de eis). marisar (si invenietur). maari (si invenerit). mani nairi
(nisi invenerit eum). dudichestar .L miastair (gL ducetur). fundali
(gL partitur).

31a. asroinnea (gL euadi). nfradatsom (gL numquam conserunt
uerba).

Sib. labraimme (quod loquimur). air indi dondarigensat (quia
hoc fecerunt). labramami (gL quod loquimur). anl rogneni
(quod fecit).

31c. condagaibtis (ut caperent). ithesidi dugaithatar (gL qui
circumueniuntur). aiTcmiroid (gl. praemitens, remi-r-/(fia).
anatammresa (gl. exsui'gente me), annad comairlecib .i. nadn-
^S^b (g^ praestabo non remisse). conicumai (gL nequat).
dungaitis (gL quibus familiare erat circumuenire). domatbi (gl.
minantis). conabi (ue sit).

31d durinmailc (gL promulgauit). ani asbera (quod dicet).
arachoat (quod impediat). imfolngar (efficitur).

32a. gammai [?] (gl. prehendere). iarmidolsed (sequeretur). cid
aratodlaiMther (gL quai-e postolas). doroscaimis (gl. eminere,
fecisti no^, hotorgab (gL quo admisit).

326. tercabthi (gl. prolata, dicta), amba cloithe (gl. conuictus).
hi tadbadar (in quibus exponitur), adrobart ^1. obtulisse,
aestimat). tdich (gl. confugit).

32c. conuargabad (gl. est elatus). air rubu latharthe (gL ex-
possitus). ho durogbad (ex quo commissum fuit, peccatum). hmal
nuUoiscthe (gl. quasi peruratur). dorolgida (remissa esse, peccata).
intain duluigter (quum remittuntur). amn derlaigthe (quia delere-
tur, peccatum). ocanat (quod canunt). conaingabthe etir (gL non
refugit in totum argui).

32d. acht ama2 fundlo (gl. quam patitur, modus, fulang). ised
rogigsed (est hoc quod petierit), air na comarleicthe (ne relictus
esset). cio fut dundammroimnifese (gl. usquequo obliuisceris
mei). nacham dermainte etir 7 nach chomraairlic hi fochaid (ne
obliviscaris mei omnino et ne me relinquas in tribulatione). ised
guides (est hoc quod petit), arnach ndermanadar (ne hujus
obliviscatur). na chomairlecea (ne relinquat). asringaib (gl.
excedisse). conach naccaitis adi (gl. uelut oculis domini). arna
aithirrestar (gl. ne emendetur). conneta rath (ut inveniat gratiam).
sech is concumai son (gl. quando possit). oairleicther (gl. admiti).
ni emgaib (gl. nos refugit). innadchotadadaiged (gl. putas ne
reconciiiatus est).

33a. ceine nosoisiu (gl. donee tu auertis, faciem tuam d me).
intaircitis (gl. incuterent, dolores). dufuiarctis (gl. adterebant,
leg. dufuairctis ?).

33i. amaZ is donaib retaib dufoscaiget (gl. ut rebus ex uoto

EXTKAUTS FKOM THE MlLAxN CODEX. 37

caedentibus). dufesed (gl. obpugnare, uolens). ceni thaisid ai* ois
daregaid arecin (nisi iveritis sponte venietis per coactionem). cu
cuimsed (ut valeret, posset), inrusoer (num liberavit ?).

SSc. dirathe (gl. demersuin). dundrosced (gl. praeferre non
inetuit). forrubarb (gl. inoleuit). dorencanas (gl. oculis esse per-
spectum). doretarracht (gL coniprehensura). sech is ni consech-
mallad nech s6n (gl. quod nemo in eis uel a malo ujicaret opere).

ySd. immeradi anolc (qui cogitat malum), nem insin nad
chonricthar sech nem nathrach (gl. ueninum aspidum sub labiis
eorum). ammrath (gl. uersari). remiescsed (gl. praetenderet).

34a. coni frithsuidiged .1 coni frithtaisid (gl. ut nullus
opponeret). ducoistis (venirent). indi foraithmenatar (gl. in
memores). in pian doratad (poena quae data est), contuarcar
(conteritur).

346. asrubartmar (quod diximus). umal fid afondamtis (gl.
ut quasi passi, famem). forcantar (gl. docentur). horesarta
(gl. qua caesi sunt), aschomart (gl. caedente). hirolnsom (gl.
liberabit).

34c. an dummecitis (gl. dispicientes). nundagebtis (gl. se esse
capturos, eos). ambafoite (gl. missus), tesarbae (gl. aberat).

34rf. non6nartaigtis (gl. eneruare cupientes). beta naeras-
saigthi (gl. irrita non esse patiatur). cia dobera fc (gl. quis
praestabit salutem). foeitsidcr (subauditur). lase donaithfoicherr
(gl. cum fuerit reuersus). arrumtar doircthi (gl. nuper captae).
bed taircidi (gl. conferendam). ni rufrescecht«ar asoirad (gl.
omnem spem a malis eximit). intairissitis (gl. instantibus).

35a. mad cobra (gl. si uelit). nderbas (gl. adprobare). folongat
(gl. ferre). roerbirigsem (gl. causati sumus). foiii fuantuic p61
(de CO de quo [fuit res de qua ?] rettulit Paulus).

356. demnigmini (confirmamus). intan nondascribam (gl. cum
scribimus aliqua). adchomlatar (gl. iniungantur). erbirigthir
(gL causetur). ni ar indi donairchet (gl. non quia de illo sit
tempore profetatum). arrubart biuth (gl. usus est), ruucthar
fri each r^t 7 damunetar som is fo sodin rogabad (gl. causis quibus
motua est), ol adconrotaig (gl. quod dicta eius adstrueret). doru-
menatar combad fou nogabthe isindfaithsfin]i fonl fotabarr isind
nufiadnisiu (gl. qui scripturarum consuetudinem nescientes omnia
quae nouo testamento inserta sunt per i)rofetiam dicta esse
crediderunt). toimtiu bed fou nogabtis inna dligeda inna canone
fetarlici fonl fuatabarr isind nuiadnisiu (gl. haec hautem con-
suetudo a plurimis ignorata maximi fuit erroris occasio). huare
nadfitetar (quia non noverunt). diaragbtha (pro qua, caus4,
decantatus est, psalmus). diis cia atreba (quis habitabit). nad
rancatar les denma maith (quod non egerent facere bonum).

35c. codufubat (gl. incideret). codufailced don (gl. incederet).
conaruaigsetar (ne incurrerent). conucbad (gl. adtollere). nocho-
mallad (gl. inpleret). manitentis (gl. si non facerent). ni rochreitset
(non crediderint). ni ho doinib condaig (gl. non ab hominibus

38 EXTBACTS FBOM THE MILAN CODEX.

quaerit). dodbeir (qui id dat). fondidmaesiu (gL qualem pati-
aris). consennam (gl. studere conueniat).

35c?. ni forondar (gl. nulla pcccati admixtione fuscatur). ambas-
foircthe (gl. dei munitus auxilio). nadndochridicbther (gL non
fedari). imdaimgabam (jjl. uitare). doesta (gl. abest).

36a. CO bethir (gl. ut muratiir, root BHA, ^a). indi foscoichct
(gL discidentes). co adbartiiigid (gl. auersetur). co dunessa (gl.
(Uispiciat). CO mesair. (gL dicatur). cotautaing (earn protegit).
arasmuinetbar feid(cam bonorat). inti dodfongad (is qui id jura-
vit, tonffu), doimmairctis (gL castigabantur). dotluichethar (gl.
exigit). nl doromlad (non consumpsit). nit4ifilb (gL non est
quod • . . , addixerit). nad cuicsedar .i. nad fegar (gL non taxari).
cairigidir (gl. notat). romincigestar (gl. increbruit). ni conrogab
terodiraich (non accepit munus). coneprod (ut diceret). rafetarsa
atfiriansu acht cia fa ffrian tale damsa alog arepert dofirinne lat 7
amachtfordiucail infer sommae (hoc scio te esse justum, sed quam-
vis sis Justus, damihi mercedem pro pronunciatione justitiae tuae
a te, et ne te opprimat vir dives*).

366. aracbela no hoairchellad (gl. rapere). conaitecht (gl.
quaesiuit). doruirim (gl. sermo dcge[s]sit). ai'anosailcea(gLpatere).
nadnimgaba (gl. uitare). asrochoiled (gl. decernerct). ascomairt
(gL caesa). cid iitrebrefea (gl. et liabitaturum, leg. dtrehfea).

86c. mindchigitir (gl. emcndicant). dorellsat (gL deuiarunt).

36ci. anandagi'einnsiu ade (gl. te porsequente). aninroigrann
(gl. persequtus). reniiroired (gl. praestitum esse), asindbatbatar
(gl. suos aduersarios interiisse). dorochratar (gl. festinauerunt).
CO atbeltais (gl. ut pcriront). dofoi*tad (gl. effunderet).

37a. romorais (gl. mirilicasti). ol inroigrainn (gl. persecuta sit).
rochloi (gl. uincente). fordigrat (q. significant, leg. -dingratT).

376. fodglein (gl. eminere). doroscat (gl. eminere). connuargab
(gL quern adtoUit). dogairemni (gL uocamus). hondf indixnigedar
(gl. ab QO quod inest). rosnainmnigestar (eos nominavit).

37c. ni digensa (non faciam). adbartaigfersa .L frissiurr s6n
(gL auersabor). mani dene (si non facias), duemsa (protegam).

37(i inrestais (gl. inuadere, nitebanturt). noch is rantar
s6n (gl. signari). doforscaig (gl. cessi[s]se). arosulcubsa (gl.
reserabo).

38a. imdaingaib (gl. quae uitare conueniat). gnaither (gignitur).
gnitir (gignuntur). gabit don magistir s6n (gl. nice me magistri
efficacis erudiant). ciachruth forrarsissiu (gl. quomodo pr6ficisti)
condammairlecea (gl. non permittit m6 inter aduersa concedere).

386. asinbela (gl. deperire).

38c. dauc (gL i ta . . . usus est), fuandragab (in quo id cecinit).
nadnguidim (gl. nosti non me . . . supplicare). nimdichimse (gl.

* This rendering is M. Nigra*s.
t See Nigra, JRevue Celtiquey i. 159, note i.

EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX. 3?

uindico). ciafiu todlaigersa (gl. quam iusta postolem). an dun-
erissidersu (gl. adstante te). anunda[t] frecndairc (gl. praestante
ik), anindat ferai (gl. pmestante te). comerchloither (gl. agi-
tetur).

SSd, duthluchedar (gL postulare). doroacht (venit). rosoirtha
(liberati sunt). Imaid (gl. impleat). fodaim (gl. patitur). sunal
chonnoscaigther teiie (gl. ignis admotione). imimforlaingisse (me
effecisti).

39a. nephfrithoiiae (gl. inlesum). indas nocundradaiged (gl.
quam mercari). fosrodamai-sa (quae passus sum), aiuba frithortae
(gl. Icsus). atrosoid (gl. suapenderit). nunailto (gl. pulsari, i.e.,
orari). donaib hi frissidboirctis (gl. laedentibus). njidfrithsuidiged
ni (gL nihil reponere). conucbad (gl. iactare). cainrognata (gl.
beneacta sunt).

396. inni aspena .i. ateich .i. gudes (gl. periurantem). adnam-
raigetar (gl. mirari) co adaniraigetar (gl. ut mireiitur). tarais-
nigfe (gl. quod fidere in s6 debeant). arasissetar (gl. innituntur).
fristairissetar (gl. qui obsistere non uerentiir). nl agctar (gl. non
uerentur).

39c\ fodali (gl. inpertis). maal dunemar (gl. sicut protegitur).
connach roig (ne veniat). co?idimthe (protectus fuit). asrochess
.i. rorecht (gl. expansum est), conugabtis (gl. ut exciperent).
combad .... comnairsed (ut coiTUcret). sechipad ed dodaissed son
(quidquid ei occurreret). co arosailcet (gl. ut pateret). anuti
donemat etin asuthu (ut protegunt aves puUos sues), aiinderoima
som (ut eum susciperet). guirit s6n (gl. fouent). intkdaigte
(gL insidientium). co>inacumset nf dam (no possent quid mihi).
fiitammorcat (gl. qui me adficiunt). andumsennat (gl. perse-

Juentes me), dommimchomai-t (gl. coartarunt me, leg. 'Urtatar I).
unaidbditis (gL patere uideantur).

39(Z. doeprannat .i. imdaigitir (gl. afluant). imdaigetar son (gl.
rerumque afluentia). indf nodamfindbadaigetarsa (gl. iecientes
mfe). an numfindbadaigtisse (gl. beatificantes me), an condam-
mucbaitisse (gl. me . . efferentes). atamgi*ennat (gl. me pei^e-
quntur). comdrogbad huall (ne eum extoUeret superbia). ameithet
(gl. expectant), indi domuinetar dundoichfia ni doib (gl. qui
opinantur aliquid futurarum rerum). frissaicat (gl. operiuntur).
indi frisorgat (qui nocent). oirdnes (quem consecrat).

40a. nombatis (gl. mori, homines iussisti). co asroillet (gl. ut
dispersi luant poenas). sech is sasatar (gl. saturati sunt).

406. fordsat (gl. proficiant). amtogaitaese (gl. circumuentus
sum).

40c. nadnairillet (gl. nee merentur eum aspiccre). imtimchella
(gl. cingit). tuc dauid fersu hitadbadar (protulit D. versus in
quibus demonstratur), duic fersu (protulit versus).

40d. lase ftitabair (gl. subdendo). orotaig (gL substruxit). in tan
conairleci (quum permittit). dorrubidc (gl. iaculatum esse), ceni
tabairthae (quin poneretur).

40 KXTEACTS FaOH TU£ MILAM CODXX

41a. asnindet (gL exponit), immenimgabad (gL declinare,
possit).

416. dugene (gl. fSeu^ies).

41c. ma immimtliabarthar (gl. si circumder). an arasissiursa
(gl. ixmitens). duroscainii (gL eminere me facit). anindarbae (gl.

iectatus).

4ld. moidessom (gl. gloriatur). duinchoscaibse .1 comrurfelsa
doib an as accobur Hum (gL meis nutibus supplicabunt). geillfit
6n (gL dedentur). nad chumgat (gl. nequcunt). an dundinfet
g&iih (gL uento flante).

42a. dumgnese (gL me facies). ni contormenarsa (gl. praeter
spero). etirdiben (gL interimit).

426. cenid fou ragab daitid (quamquam de hoc non oecinit D.).
an arrubartbiuth (gl. abusus). anmosailcea (gl. aperire). atfOrbae
aratorsata (gL apenre cansam). derbdae (gl. adprobare). inroi-
thiud roithes alaith alaill riam duadbat etarcnae ndae insin (gl.
dies diei eruetat uerbum . . . inpertit eloquium et notitiam dei).

42c. tuuctiiar (intelligitur). an as nimthrfenaigtlie (gL com-
mendatis). aranetersi (quae expectatur). no aconimt^ised (gL
means), remierbartmar (quae praediximus).
42(2. coni messar (gL ut nihil estimetur).

43a. nondalugaba (gl. mancipare). dorogbaim (gl. admitto).
fothonsndt (gl. subripiunt). nundaiilaisrigtner (gL cum inflam-
mamur). 7 imfolngaesiu (gl. et efficeris). caraesiu (gl. afficeris).
intan noscairiub (gl. cum uacauero).

436. * dororbanat (gL prosunt) . hon im thimchellfad (gl. cinctura) .
foitattetsu (si tfe adiuuet). torogarthar (gL reuocetuS^.

43c. foired (gl. praestet). immeradisiu (gL mente pertractas).
rolina (gL impleat). roeirpset (confisi sunt).

43(2. IS nini foralaig (gl. uos quos timor strauerat). robumar
(niindrichtbi (gL erecti sumus animo). ammi cumgabthi (gl. elati).
arbeir biuth (gL perfruitur). arabitis (gl. quae instabant). foroib-
lang (gL praeuenisti eum). forrassaissiu .i. rofoirbthichsersu (gl.
proficisti). lobraigedar fel. aegi*otat). adcotad (gl. adeptus est).

44a. ni rorois .i nl ruderchoin (gl. nunquam nutauit). asaesar
.i. roichther (gL exseri). asrenai (gl. inpeiidis). co dufess (gl. ad
ulciscendum). gainethar (generatur). asluat (gL qui effugiunt).
toibned L ingrainned (gl. prosequatur). nisinicsat coforcenn (gL
quae ad finem ducere non ualuerunt). condichret (qui ponimt).
tochorad (qui poneret). rotachatar (fugerunt). notarmaesiu
(gl. armaueris). dorfmfem (gL prosequemur, imnfs et laudibus).

446. dundechuid (quil ivit). as du chesad ches christ (pro pas-
sione quam passus e^t Christus). roichet (decantatus est) cair
romleicisse (gl. quare me dereliquisti). indi frisbrudi .i. disluind 6n
(gl. renuentis). adbartaigther .i. frisorcaissiu on (gl. auersaris}.
lase fortfeig (gl. cum adnueris uotis). acht is arrondoichenelaig-
siursa (gL a maiorum nubilitate degenemns siun).

44c. nf chutrummaichthersa (gL nullius pretii dignus appendor).

■1 'I" ■ »• ••« 'n'

EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX. 41

rubu annumothaigtis (gl. stupentes). morait s6u (gl. insultantes).
CO rogenarsa 7 cotabeu (gl. ut in banc uitam effunderer). co dum-
mesmidese (gl. ut .... effunderer). atamroipred (gl. consecratus
sum), adeotadus (gl. adeptus sum), inorgat (gl. inruentium).
remfolaingsiu (gl. anticipa). iminitliinnnerchelsat (gl. circum-
dederunt me), dorfmi (gl. sernione prosequitur), co etardam-
dibetsa (gL ad interficiendum me ueniunt, v. Tur. 121, supra),
fortamdiucuilsetsa (gL uorare me faucibus non morantur).

44?ci. amai dunesmar 7 asroither uisce (gl. ut difliisa aqua dis-
pergitur). roche[s]som (quas passus est), bes lintae (gl. cum
fuerit completum). co thfrmaigid each sug bis isnaib ballaib (gl.
ut eficiet sucum membrorum). co semigidir (gl. adtenuet). rode-
dussa (gl. contabui). sech is cotrairl6ic som 6n (gl. quod deduci
passus fuerit). notorasniginse (gl. confiderem). no arsissinn (gl.
mniterer). rocomalnada (gl. inpleta).

45a. rauc (gl. hoc, testimonio, usus est), fuantaibret (de qua
loquuntur). docomart (gl. atriuerit). dombirsiu (quae das), innat-
lugum [leg, -gam ?] bude (gl. exsoluam gratiani). atangrennat
(qui persequuntur nos).

45o. cosecrubsa (gL dicabo). bestatu forchanat (gl. in mores
instituant). cofarcanat (gl. ut instituant).

45c. lase conroscaig (gl. submouendo). rommaltsa (gl. educauit
me), dundiastae (gl. deduci, permissus sit), oldaas itimdadibed
(gL magis quam perimeret delinquentes, v, Tur. 121 supra),
fulina (gL qui suppleret). digabthe (gL imminutum, fuerat).

45cZ. nobsoirfea 6n (gl. u6s absoluet). cid frisnaccat (gl.
iudeorum nutritur fides sperandi qiiamquam in captiuitate pro-
priam libertatem).

46a. ni beithsi (gL ne sitis). ardaosailcet (qui eas apcriunt).
acondfrgedar (gl. diregens). amdacumcabat 7 arndaersoilcet (ut
se eleuent et ut se aperiant). condaaerset (gL ut eas aperirent).
dothet (qui venit). dorochoinset (desperaverunt). nad nersoilcfitis
na doirsea 7 nad ticfed in ri (quod non apcrientur j)ortae et non
veniet rex), is [ed] rodaucai dorad (est hoc quod intelligit dicere).
adeiTig (iterat). rosetsat (steterant). anial bid anduclaintais
(gl. uelut torpentes). docpert fodi (gl. clamorem geminat).

466. doberar (datur). amaZ conosnaitis (gl. quasi . . . dissuerint).
amber biuth (gl. degentis). air nanl nogigius (pro rebus quas
rogabo). dunaircet (gL afferre, possunt). nufailtiger (gl. letari).
nonsoerni (salva nos). dundrolgis (q. remisisti). coni airmed (gl.
ne reputaret).

46c. contoat (gL conuers(s). dudnaerget (gl. sfc rcuei*sus a
uersfs). dona hi diandrerchoil (gl. quibus decreuerit). mani berba
.i. manf erchissea on 7 mani dilga 7 mani mesraigea (gl. quod nisi
miseratio diuina decoxerit). dianimthiasam (si ambulaverimus).
diandcomallammar (si impleverimus). doindnastar'diin (tribuetur
nobis), suidigfith (gl. statuet).

46a. bejiaid s6n (gl, pulsat). dolega (remittet). forasat (gl. pro-

42 EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX.

ficiant). CO nisnerbtais (gl. non in deo confidebant). duairilbset
(tribuerunt). ararutneithiussa (gL quia sustenui ik).

47a. IB mese nadfrithchomart necn (gL qui lesaerim neminem).
an as tedbarUie inm^s (gl. adhibita cxaminatione). is airi fris-
racachasa (ideo speravi). etirscarthc (gL seiungi). tofoxlaitis (gL
iractaturfs).

476. ma arfuirestae dib intaidchur«son (gL reuersionem propter
animae peiicula uerentur). resiu rooingthe (gL priusquam
ungeretur).

47c. fristairisseiar (gL adstantes). daingnigthe (gL munitum).
sechis arnachaminetarscai'thar on (gL ne quando deuoluar). reme-
nuicsed (gL praeobtare). oldate (quam sunt).

47<i. inmiefedat (gL circuniferunt).

48a. ni rumadaieset (gL non . . . frustrata sunt), hon erberad
biuth (gL qua, oratione, sit usui-us). «*inatnacailAi (gL interpellati).
annunadbartaigfesiu (gL auersato). asindbelsa (gL perire). eunal
forcennatar (gL ut consummantur, cf. Tur. No. 49). an asrugeset
(gL obtasse, eos).

486. ama{ bid inclothi (gL tanquam exauditi). adbeuaiged (gL
reualescentes). rommetrummaiged on (gL releuatus). oirdnidiu .i.
ongthu (gL christo). taircidsi (gL diferte).

48c. rog^ni (gL peregerit). esfoiti (gL cmissae). assafoiter (quo
emittitur). roort (delevit). dufuarr (gL deterere). asdloing (gL
dispergentis). indi ardibdai (gL extinguentis).

iSd. adetha 7 loscaid cech ret frissacomraic (gL flammam).
inrfeith (gL uastantem). derachtae (gL disertum). arrombusui-
digthe (gL situs), arateget (quia fugiunt). docomarraig (gL
nudauit). ami^hatoirsitis (ne reverterentur). nadrochoil^t
(quod non rapuissent). huai^e roslechta (quia desti-ucti fuerant).

49a. rocoscad (gL correptus est), dummenathar (gL sinit de te
suspicari). dufutharctar (cupierunt). frisgaibed (gL frenabat, cf.
Tur. 114). ardbidi (gL interceptam).

496. nitharilb (gL quod mutus ... transient), arrosonartnaigestar
(gL conualescens). dondmenad (gL suspicari, ausus fuerat).

49c. ciadummerbei'tliar (gL atque in cinerem redegar). conaicelt
7 dorolaig (gL desimulauit). dorolaig (gL ignouit). cia isnaib
nlmmodi (gL in quibus gloriatur).

49ci. codathlucher (gL ut eflBagitem). co numdaiiignigese (gL
ut . . . communias).

60a. mani accastar (gL si latuerit). air coniograiged (gL quia
concinebat). sechis rommisliged (gL humiliatus sum).

506. CO duinmail (gL ut eliceat). rodedussa (gL tabefactus sum).
* lase arroneith (gL sustinendo). arruneithset (gL illud dixerunt).

60c. an d^^^l^^^^^ (g^- daturus, salutem appare). fusti (gl.
reconditam).

60(2. cia rudreigsom (gL licet conquestus sit), disluindi (gL
negatorem). nech lasnabi ciall 7 immandaister is he asber nad fil
dleged re[md^cs§n] dae dia dulib (gl. non nisi mentis incompotem

EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX. 43

dicit prouidentiae negatorem). indi remisaid (gl. praesidentis).
confolmaissiur (gl. conflictabar). adeitchethar (gl. detestatur).
sech is forcanar son (gl. instituitur). araberat biuth (gl. degenti-
bus). intan dorolaig (quum ignovit). rolccad (sanatus est).

51a. CO glanaid (gl ut expiat, leg. -et). indi dulugai (gl. remit-
tentis). arna tomnad (gl. ne uideretur). dorin61 (gl. locasse,
uideretur). fororaid (gL fuscauerit).

516. ni forbrisbedar (gl. non obruetur). cid as denti no cid as
imgabthi (quid est faciendum vel quid est vitandum). lase ara-
sissedar (gl. cum fuerit innisa). duaisilbi (tribuit). co cliessair (gl.
ferietur). nosnesrassaigedar (ea, consilia, reprobat).

51c. honid techtae (unde haberetur). horumaith foranaiintea
(gl. hostibus fugatis). co molait s6n (gl. ut psallant). duadbat 7
relaid (demonstrat et manifestat). air niruguigter (gl. mentiri
nescia opera), tarafesi indLxnigedar (gl. pro inest). coruthoi (gl.
conuertitur). duacthar trith[u]istin intalman (gl. loquitur terrac
creatio). tunaic (gl. posuit). tuicside (gl. possuit).

Sid. cqnducthe (ut intelligevetur). nituic (non ])onit). huandf
fristardt (gl. obdendo concludens). contiagat (eant). Ibchosmai-
lius donem 7 daingnigther (sicut tegit et munit). rodaingnigestar
(munivit). amaZ inni asroilli (gl. taiiquam benemerentem). huare
forcomnactar (quia facta sunt), rofailsigestar (uianifestavit). sech
is aerasaiged s6n (gl. reprobat). as nairmitnigthi feid (gl. reueren-
dum). amai attreba (sicut possidet). adiotreb (possedit).

53a. coni accadar (gl. qui non uideat). an arrubart biuth (gl.
fretus). coni imgeba (gL nullus effugiet).

536. ralleic (gl. dimisit sum), arrombu erclieltae (gl. ereptus).
ocubether .i. comaicsigfid (gl. contingetur). foilsigidir s6n 7
doadbat (gL inculcat).

53c. comadassaigidir (gl. aptat). armberthar biuth (gl. usurpari,
ualeat). adngladar (gL conuenit).

53d!. an arambertad (gl. parans). nachasoirbed (quod eum non
salvabit). cotnucbad (gl. iactabat). connislcachtji (<leleti fucrunt).
* 54a. icfaitir (salvabuntur). araeget (qui queruntur). at^lio-
tatsat (gl. uotorum compotes), ni aisndet dauid airmdis he (non
dicit D. quod essent hi), indi nad ocmanatar (gl. non intactos).
indi ocubendar (qui tanguntur). cia betir (gl. etiam fulgentur,
rad. BHA, 0a). co/ituartis .i. co ?ifoircnitis (gl. conteri). ni cum-
gubat conoscaiget (gl. moueri non poterunt). imroimset .L ni
berat diriug (gL delinquent), dugaithfiter .i. ni bei-at diriug (gl.
fallentur). imruimset .i. huare dunfutharset ceni berat diriug (gl.
peccabunt). dungaithar (gl. finistrentur). innahde dorogalmt
(gL quaeque commiserunt). dorimi (gl. persequitur).

646. aconidreirb (gL confisiis). frithdiin (gl. obstrue). rucaiig-
ter (gL confundantur). dimicter (gl. [ne] reuereantur). erbirigther
(gL causatur). nacumgat (gL non possint). air rafetatar (gL non
errore, nocentes, 'quia id sciverunt*). semigter (gL tenuentur).
comerchloithi (gL acti, pulueris a uento). adgreinn (gl. perse-

44 EXTEACTb FAOM THE MILAN CODKX.

quenies). oonf imgabat (gl. non euitant). nomgoistigtisse (gL
lacerare uoluerunt me), forodamairsom (gL se passum esse), ani
arraaeig (gL auod . . . conquestus est).

54c. nudawelat (gL latentes). nodolbtais (fingebant). numm-
aithisiis (me calamniabant). nomchuarsachtis (me increpabant).
tremiieicmed i. asiuad (gL transfugerc). donerchaaad (j^L uati-
cinari). conairlinse (gL consularem, leg. -erem). fundamthabartisse
(gL me subdere festinabant). coatbelainse (gL ut interirem).
nadndechuid (quod non pervenit) duintarrae (rediit), dureill
(gL diuersata est), naicnid airilset (gL non promerentibus).
nofeidtis (gL eflercbantur). diubarthu (gL priuato, effectu). acr-
naigde (gL exauditum). nephetarscarthi (gL indiuisa).

54cZ. nodeitnaigtis .L nofograigtis (gL stiidcbant). dinochtar
(gL denudatur).

5Sa. na dene ainmnit (gL noli sustinerc). arranethc (gl. susti-
nere). dlegair (gL debiti est). frislabi-atar(gLoblocuntur).duucthar
(intelligitur). ani nolabraisitis (quod locuti erant). niscongbaitis
.L di ersolcud angena (gl. se non contenentes). ni astaesiu (gl. ne
suspendas).

556. CO dumemaese (gL ad defendendum, me), cotoscaigther
(gL mouere). aratinolatar (gl. ne iuplicantur). coni failtigetar
(gL non laetentur).

56a. doroscea (gl. praestare, fecisti). dulinat (gL sine cessatione
manantium). doratis (quem dedisti). indi duluget (qui indulgent),
nachamindarbanarsa (gl. non subieciar).

566. dicotet (quod convcnit). nadndignet (quod non faciunt).
adchotar (obtinetur). nephatdanigthi (gl. inremuneratas). co
duaserget (gL ut deserant). nonctaigther (gl. noli emuhui). ad-
guset (gL uotorum). nanni adrochobursam firianaib (gL uotorum
successu felicibus). ciatechtid s6n (quamvis habeat hoc), ni ad-
chobraisiu 7 nitechtaisiu 6n (ne cupias et ne habeas hoc), ni
^taigthersu (ne aemuleris). insamailter (gL emulari). amach
rothechta nachaile (no habuerit alius), cenid deni stoirier
(quamvis id non faciat scriptor).

56o. foilsigthe (gl. reuelatus). cat6ided (gl. innotescat).
cuirthe (gL iecta). airilti (gl. debitam). cidutairsetar "(quamvis
desideraverint). nichumgat man! coinarlecea dia (non possunt
nisi permittat deus). nephecailse .i. nadecail (gl. indiscu[8]sum).
ni fuidema (gL nihil patietur). amniiastar (gl. examinans).
nlntamlae (gL ne aemuleris). ni dene (gl. ne facias), forceinfiter
(gl. exterminabimtur). insndtar (gl. deferatur, leg. diff-).

56d. nephfrescastu .i. nephtoimtiu (gl. insperata, morte). cid
ardithe (gl. etsi fuerit accensus, cf. Lat. ardeo), conscera (gL
effectum distituet). forbrisfither (gl. comprimetur). arrechat
(gl. corripiunt, arma).

57a. dirosci (gL praestat). trissanetatsat (per quam quaesie-
runt). atbelat (peribunt). chontarchomraic (quam congregavit).
576. im cech ret runecat les (gl. egentes).

EXTRACtS FROM THE MILAN CODEX. 45

67c. cumtachtae (gl. instructus). maniscomairlecea dia (nisi id

Sermittat deus). intan luaithfider (gl. cum agitari coepit). miastar
iudicabitur). rosgab hual (gL elak)s).

Sid. fordengar ^1. deprimitur). ni derch6infet (gl. non ueniant
in disperationem). nicoTideraerachtatar (gl. nunquam in eo con-
fidire distituerint). roc6t (decantatus est), osechthar (gl. corripi).

58a. indestetar (gl. insiderunt). air intledaigtair (gl. quum
insidentur^. remfoitib (gl. praemis[s]i8). asrindid (gl. retulit).
c^in nomoetis (quamdiu essent). tuidmithi (infixae, sagittae).
robr^nsat (gl. compotuerunt, leg.compu-). dibrithi (gLinportabilia).
nephrepthae (gL inmidicabile). ata deinti (facienda). ata im-
gabthi (vitanda).

586. asagA dia (gl. obtandi). innahi siu adrochomul (gl. quos
coniunxerat). arroaeig (gl. de quibus questus est).

58c. dambidc (eum jaculatus est), dorobidc (gl. iaculatus est),
achonucbaitis (gl. iactantes). arrumertussa (gl. statui). cofuUos
(gL ad ferendum). congoite (gL conpunctus). dulugfa (quod
remittet).

58c/. dorogbad (gL quod admisum est), co duloigther (gl. re-
mitatur). arforoiblachta (gL praebenti). frislabritis (gl. obloque-
bantur). dirosced (gL praeferet). arrumeiiius (gl. statui).

59a. dusceulub (gL experiar). soinmigter (gl. prosperari, in-
imicos). nfscualae (gl. qui accipiendi sermonis expers est), con-
rutessaigestar (gl. concaluit).

596. rusuidigsiur (gL statui). notechtubsa (gl. mehabiturum),
fobithin arachiurat (gl. conturbatur uanis cupiditatibus).

59c. ised conaitecnt (hoc est quod quaesivit). ni comtacht
(non quaesivit). huare condaairlecis 6n (gL per patientiam). atat-
chigestar (gl. uideris*).

606. ni cumcat (non possunt). ind huleloiscthi (gl. holocausta).
adobartar (gl. quae offeruntur).

60c. CO adcotsa (gl. adpetrandum).

60cZ. fuliigat (gl. ferant), na laimetar (gl. non audent).

61a. nudach^iltis (gl. latentes). nufailtigtis (gl. laetantes).
rofoilsigthea (gl. detecti sunt), hi robaesom (in qua erat). lase
sechminella (gL praeteriundo). conna erchissed (ne parceret).
etirdecai .i. do6cai ind inmedonach (gl. introspicit). atgleinn
(elucidat, demonstrat). aramraentar f^id (gl. laudari, facit ab
omnibus), doregat (d. uenerant). arammuinfetar feid (eum
honorabunt). aaidrouliset (meritis). airilte .i. adroilli (gl. fit
meritus). duf6rban (gl. eueniat). immesoither (quo conver-
titur).

616. lase aranneget (gl. queri). imforlaing failti ndoib (gl.
inimicis mels fui gaudio). duarchomraicset (gl. congregau-

* i.e. videberis, ad-dat-chicheslar^ the 3d sg. reduplicated s- future
passive of adchiu with the pronoun of the 2d sg. infixed. Dr. Ebel
(Z«. loos'*), following M. Nigra (Revue Celtique, L 158), quotes with a
query atat-chigestar as a second sg. deponent s-preterite.

46 EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN (X)DEX.

erunt). amral] as Adfnim lanech todiusgud nach aili ^tian is
dfnnfmidir insin la dia sldntu duthindnaccul du neuch bfs hi
lobrai ciab6 ammet adie (rf. numquid qui dormit usque resurget . .
somni enim instdr est aeo curaute etiam grauis, infinnitas*).
cia duerchomraictis (gl. qufimuis congicgauerint). ind airilti .i.
indi asidroilisset (gl. meriti). indf assaguisct (gl. qui obtarent).
inti asaguai (qui optat). duairci (gl. efficit). fnslabritis (gl. sus-
ttrrabant). imluatis (gl. trachtabant). unand&ica dia (gl. deo
curante). *

61c. no ollaiged (gl. ampliauit). soirasiu (gl. liberato). subaigit
(gl. gaudent).

6 Id. connoscaigfesiu ( gl. ammoueris). aramberat biuth (gl.
cum uescuutur).

62a. nl erlissaigther (gl. nunquam fastiditur). nundatmoide
(gL in quo gloriari solebas). dororban (gl. proficit).

626. aslflSiaide .i. immeforlain^ slantid damsa (gL salutare
uultus mei). foll6s (gl. ferre, uix possum), dolega nanl tete
(delebit quodcunque occurrit). sechis an runaninraccaigestar dia
aditin som 1. arrunetuailngistar dia (gl. deo indignante).

62c. terchomraicthi (gl. conglobatas). arrumsa immainsese (gl.
huic fidei semper innexus). lasc atatgladainnse (gl. cum te
prece sedula conuenirem).

62d. huare robummar bibdidni (gl. reos, leg. h. robammar b. ?).

63a. aratmuinfersa feid (gl. te ueneratus, egrediar). arru-
culigestar .i. sechis arruneillestar (gl. profa[na]nte). ^illidi (gl.
uiolatae, legis). dururgaib (gl. emersit).

636. immeforlaingthea (gl. effecta erant). co attoibtis (gl. in-
herescerent).

63c. lase forrudedgatar (gl. obprimendo, leg. -dengatar ?). nun-
danm6rthar (gl. gloriari, tuo in nomine cupimus). frissailem-
mami (gL praestulamur). doecmungat (gl. accidentium). con-
daiscari 7 oimicim runleicis huait (gl. uendidisti populum tuum
sine pretio).

68ci. amal nibimmis (tamquam non essemus). an iachtaite (gL
ingemescentes). adagainsc (gl. uerebar). lase nadreildisemni (gl.
n6c sub terrore nimio temerando).

64a. ni frisruch^t a profeta (gl. non tamquam proprium).

646. atsnadi (gl. deferet, leg. differet). indl soas (gl. uersantis).
indi londaigedar (gl. indignantis). conuicgebthar (^. quod solum
gloriabitur).

64c. comfoiride (gl. comparandam). remiaisAdider (gl. prae-
fatur). aracain (gL incinere, profitetur). dorulin (gL manasse).
arutaing (gL reficens).

64ci. erladaigidir (gL obsequitur). tonal nerladaigedar (gl.
tamquam obsequitur). rolin (gl. impleuit).

** M. Nigra translates the Irish thus : sicut est facile cuique experge-
facere alium a soimio, facilius est deo tribuere salutem alicui qui est in
infinuitate, quamvis sit gravis ista.

EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX. 47

65a. escse (gl. intende, cf. remieacse gl. praetenderet, SS^).

66a. coruagathar (ut timeret, agur ' timeo/ 74**).

666. segait (obtinent, adeunt). adgainemmarni hi crlst (gl.
regenerationis).

66c. amai dundarchechainn cssaias (gl. secundum preceptum
essaiae).

66cZ. diroscat (gl. qui eminent), an imdaig dia (gl. deo in-
minente).

676. acontochosgid (gl. quos laetamini consecutos). fris-
ioirndea .L forcenna (gl. obsignat). adcotatsat nanni adrocho-
bairset (gl. uoti compotes factos). remicanar (gl. praecinitur). no
donaib iudaib clothib tairmchoslaidib (gl. uel, de uictis, iudeis
praeuaricatoribus). frisoirctis (gL qui aduersabantur).

67ci. immechella (earn cingit, see note on araossa, p. 26,
supra).

68a. indaimser dundicfitis (gl. qui tunc futuri sunt), focroch-
tae (gl. cassari, leg. quassari ?). cid arriineid (gl. sfe etiam expect-
asse, indicat). frisrachae (gl. sperasse). acht afrescastae .i. ni
frisaiccai 7 arafoimi iarum (gl. non enim fere dicimur suscipisse
quippiam nisi expectatum). frisndiltis 1. frisnaiccitis (gl. operie-
bantur). foichlidycosrid hifarcridib (gL deligenter curate), anl
immefolngi (id quod eflBcit). gudid dia dilei (gl. orate deum
Hollicite).

686. forrochain (gL instituit). dulin .i. imdaigedar doib a deo
(gL ut ipsarum rerum possit illis manere certa profussio).

68c. conucabtis (gl. efferri, erubescerent). arna cru[a]cha .i. arna
diumassaigedar (gL ne turgescat). inna toscelta (gl. explorata*).
amai immeradad (gl. quasi deliberans). olsodin etirgenat (gl.
quod experituri sunt).

6Sd, lase dumestar (gL perpen[den]do). fortiassat (gl. sub-
uenire, non possunt). dusceulai (gl. experiatur). arfenuisiu Cgl.
accipito).

69a. -duroscat (gL antestare, so opinantur). neich adgustis
(gL si fuissent obtatis potiti). cua follosat (gl. ut perfcrant).

696. arsadaigfitht (gL ueterescet). arna conimthimcolltar (gl.
ne circumdemur). ni foircnibea (gl. quia non commoritur).

69rf. inna hi ^tuailngigedar (gl. quae indignatur). co dluthit
(gl.ut stipent). ind armthi (gl. armati).

70a. messater 1. indl beta messi (gl. iudicandi). an asglinn (gl.
descutiens).

706. imdaigitir (gl. redundant, imbed copia).

70c. conosnaissiu (gL cessato). robu notimmiginn (gl. mitigare,
possim). nundammoraese (gl. ut tibi me glorificandi praebeatur
digna materia).

^ Cf. iaisceltai Tur. 130 supra p. 12, the nom. pi. oi taiscelaid (explo-
rator), not a participle as M. Nigra supposes.

t This, like auidv[{fith, 46c, supra, is the absolute form of the 3d sg.
6- future active.

48 EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX.

70(1 dummaichisiu (gl. comminisccris).

716. an itimuara .i. an anas (gl. refrigiscente, memoria). sechis
arnalobraigedar (gl. ne languescat). dorogab (gl. commisserat).
dufichi (gL uindicantem). sechis ni dilgai (gl. nee condonas).

71c. inrulobraiged (gl. sit infirmatus). duthluchimse (gl.
efflagito).

72c. dururgab(el. depromsit: of. codururgaib, 337', p. 29, supra.

73a. adcobra (gl. amoit). in&rbana (gl. excluditur, leg. -nar ?).

736. duarchiuir (gl. rcdemit). runuaibrigestar (gl. profanauerat).
coines (gL deplorantem).

73c. adgreinn (gl. persequitur). frisndorchaichther (gl. obtene-
brari, uidetur aer). duinimaircthese (gl. coartabar). conl fodmainse
(gL n^ perpeterer). coroissid (gl. ut soluatur).

72d, ni digebtar (gl. nulla, permotatione, eximentur).

74a. lase asrulensat (gl. profanando). arufdilsigset (gl. pupli-
cantes). adgladathar (gl. adloquitur, 83a gl. conuenit).

746. arangabsat (gl, cum tenuerunt eum). andureracht (cum
surrexit). m dimicihi (non despicienda, potentia). cunic cid (gl.
quippe possit). nadnaffursa (gl. quod neminem me timere . . .
profeteor). nad nagatnar (gl. non timere). mitnimret (gl.
decipere*).

74c. duacradat (gl. exacerbantur, cf. doracrdid gl. exacerbavit,
Z. 4C2).

75a. demniget (gl. commoniunt). coadroilliusa (gl. ad meren-
dum).

756. hambertaifft[hler (gl. uibratur). doroch6inte (gl. de qua
disperetur). caraid (diligit). carthar (diligitur).

7od. rometatar l^ri rechto (gl. proditores religionis).

76a. ni conroemi (gL non tangeret). nephreptanaigthet (gl.
inmedicabilem). nephlcthe (gL inmedicabilem). dunincnanat (gl.
incantare).

766. dudailter (gL exauritur: cf. dundaleter gLexhauriri, pocula,
101c.)

76d. damsa bed gabthi (gL ad capiendum me), nadlecetar (gl.
negatos, quaerent cibos).

77a. CO asberthao (gl. diceretur). donaib scithaib (gl. defessis).
inna tragdai 1. innan goite (gl. fossoiiim).

776. arasissetar (gl. fedeles). follatar (gl. regi).

77d, lase orotAircissiu (gl. conferendo). duber ainm fino (dat
noroen vini). amai nad fulaing nech mescai ind fino sic ni
fulgamni etc. (sicut non tolcrat quis ebrietatem vini, sic non
toleramus nos etc.). timal nad fulgam in meseaid fino ni fulgam
in plaig indancomairldceni adjfe (sicut non toleramus ebrietatem
vini, non toleramus plagam in qua nos relinques, o deus !). inda
roncomarlecisni a de maninsoeraeni &d'Jd (gl. simili effectu). co
adcethe (gL ut . . uideretur). frisnorgar (gl. aflScitur).

♦ Cf. du miimhirt (gl. ad decipiendum) Z^. 864.

+ With this and nephrepthae Ml. 58% M. Nigra puts do frehaid i. du <c
(gl. remedio) Ml. 58*.

EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX. 49

78a. cartar (gl. diligi, quos). laso adruspcn (gl. iurando).

786. dumenammar (gl. opinari, donidnaraa ' putavi ' Zl 450).

78c. lasse nundundaingnichfo (gl. cum . . . nos . . . munieris).

78cZ. lasse fungensa (gl. seruiondo). duneltis (gl. deuiare).
ciadu[n]fuarraidni (gl. si uos ateratis, leg. atteratis cf. dafiuivr gl.
deterere, Ml. 48').

79a. tosftgachtaigimse .i. sech is duairsiuv 6n (gl pendo). huaro
donairissiur (gl. ideo susteueo).

796. amach netai-scara (no quis separet).

79c. sommaigter (gL ditari, illos). dundabdurgatliar (gl. inritari,
xios).

79ci. nocaraim dia s6n (gl. modus dilectionis meae). secliis rogas
(gL delatare, potest, leg. dilatare).

80a. nondammetar (gL saginari). geldae (gL depasci, animalia
dicuntur). lase folilsat (gl. inimici talia susteneudo, falang * sus-
tinere ').

806. dudurgaithe (gL inritabatur).

80ri. comadassaigidir (gl. accommodat, comadas 7}, 994).

81c. ol etirfolcai (gL interluit). imdaigfid (gl. uberabitnv).

82a. dummidethar (gl. adpendit).

826. inlinai^hi (gl. inretiti, inlinaigetar 7?. 439).

82c. intaidcnoirte as in do[iJri (gl. reuersorum).

82ci. innani s6taigte (gl. uiantium, 8ei ' via ').

836. cid nundedais ^1. ut tabescere iam uelifc quos fjigere
pctierat). inda cudussceulat (gl. quam experiantur).

83c. imian dilechtae (gl. pupillorum). aschimdaiiaig (gL dis-
rupit).

83ci. arachoided (gL inpedientis). asrindid (gl. explicauit*).

846. duroscaifet (gl. antistabunt).

84c. roroig (gLnutauit,roi58e5ML 18^ roissid 2V,norois§itifi So'),

101c. fotchndigthersu (gl. praecingere). olnach diagarni (gl.
Qon uindicando).

lOld. erbeitae biuth (gl. uescendi).

112a. cotnerbat (gl. confidet). nf diubarar (gl. non priuatur).

1126. an adcladat (gL aucupantes, cf. acliiidy acla'id 2 SM. 82,
242).

112c. dotemfetsu (gl. uindicabunt, i.e. to), addjmigfea (gl. remu-
neraturum esse).

113c. fommamaigedar (gl. subigerit, cl fomdmugud subiectio).

118. Ps. XXXV. frecre la dauid anfsiu amal duberad nech do hi
ceist cid ar in potabis tuicais hi sunt cid ama bu son inchoissised
loDgud L ithi rL dobirt and nin. timal asncd as soirbem 7 forna fil
erenot inerbirt riathar inna dige 7 duesemar an imbed immalle
dc donesemar cenerchot 7 conimbiud fortacht difc donaib
dori]nib sainemlaib. is deithbir cia duindnastar anisin huaitsiu
a djfe ol dauid quoniam apud te rl. (gl. toirente uoluptatis tuae

*cf. crist as'runa rimlaid (Ohristi inystoria oxplicjivit) supra p. 15.
f co-ln-erha, cf. mi-tn-imret, Ml. 74^

E

50 EXTRACTS FROM THE MILAN CODEX.

potabis eo6 ...pro sumina felicitate reficies ut affluentiam et
Sftcilitatem largitionis diuinae pariter indicaret potus nomine
quo nihil eat in ussu nostro facilius).*

1 22d. ama dimieedar (gl. ne inhonoret). folina (gL supplet).

123a. innan derscaigthe (gl. praestantium). doroigad (electus
cat), roloisc (gL ussit).

1236. conarracbt (cum uenit).

126c. bes tuarti (gl. pruterendum). cairdigter (gl. foederari).
in nephchatbai^be .1. in nephchoachtae un (gl. inbellem, populum),
ducrechubsa (gl. demoliar).

126d. bid tedbartbi (gl. offerenda, securitas). daruellsat bua-
aetaib 6n (gL quique uenalem fecerant sjicerdotii dignitatem).

1296. forcongarar (praecipitur). remifogrigther (gL praecinitur).

130a. iarmurusudigestar (gL postposuit). adcbondeimnea (gL
commit), dunairrcea (gL potest ferre).

1306. arrunert (gL cohortatus). conetaitis (ut inveniant).

130c. torrimi (^ sermone prosequitur), assidbeir (hoc dicit),
tairberthae (gl. incuruatum obpi*esumque). condirgebadar (gl.
correcturum). scchis dui-aimgei-t s<Sn (gL quae designauerat).
donimmarthae (gL meruit castigai'i).

131a. asingaib (gL excedens). ararubartatar biuth (gL fretos).
mani airissedar (si non obstat). an aramroet dia (gL deo excipiente,
Le. me), asindbelainse (gL interire, me passus sit).

131c. aranosailcter (gl. resen^ari, portas). ar congaib (quia
continet). inna caintinscantai (gL bene coepta).

131cZ. comimmaircide (gl. competens). co iistacethe (gL perlu-
ceat). ni beinn (non essem).

132a. is airi rouctha in doiri (idco ducti sunt in captivitatem).
daridrogat side dimsa doguidisiu adae (gl. aduersus dicta regis).

132c. remelluid (gl. praeeunte).

133cl. no6nertat(gL cohortantur sd).

136a. dirgetar (gL exuantur, omni spe). anditside aepert
cluinte (gL audibile dei peraures indicat). isligde yhuimligteon
(gl. fammare iustis est inclenare merita sua).

209. ^Ps. Ixxix.] issi ciall gaibes intestiminso corici aliter .i. is
dosaidisiu for hirubinaib condarb«ais frecfidarcus du fortachtae
dunaib trebaibso dia soirad .i. triub effraim rL 7 is fo forfigartaid
tra fosin dutiagar & vianifestare til isind salm. Issl immoiTO
inso in chiall hua aliter sis .i. is dosaidisiu adife for hirubinaib
dothoisigecht 7 choimdinecht donaib trebaibso 7 is fo infinit
dutiagar am manifestare fil isindsalm 7 is assu immorro atabairt

* * This is an answer by David, as some cue said to him in question
" Why hast thou put potahis here, why was it not a word which would
signify * consuming * or * eating,' itc, that thou saidst tliei-e V Not diffi-
cult. As the torrent of drink is that wliich is easiest, and in the use
whereof there is no hurt, and (as) the abundance is poured foi-th at the
same time, so (it is) that God's aid is j)oured forth without hurt and
with abundance to various men : it is right that that should be given by
thee, O Gkxi," says David, " quoniam apud te est fons vitae." *

THE VIENNA GLOSSES. 51

asborier as forgartaiJ am manifestarc . huare ata forgartaidi
domber .i. com/ytvbato 7 praecede* (gl. qui setles usque Mannesse . .
ad indicium potentiao diuinae Chirubiu 8em])er subiecta dicuntur ..
tu inquit cui magna quaeque famulantur in cuius obsequium
uirtutum inuisibilium dignitixs inclinatur praesentiam tuam
adiutorii efFecta uelut testimonio comprobato . . Aliter totius
gentis populos paucis nominibus inclusib . . ostende inquit nobis
praesentiam tuam et more ducis strennui ac uindicis aguiina
nostra praecede).

**This is the sense which this text takes as far as * aliter ' i.e. thy seat
is ou Cherubim tliat thou may est express the presence of thy help to these
tribes for their salvation i.e. the tribe of Ephraim, tfec. ; and it is in the im-
perative that the nmnifestare which is in this psalm occurs. This, how-
ever, is the sense from alitei- down i.e. thy seat, O God, is on Cherubim for
leadershij) and protection to these tribes, and it is in the intinitive that tlio
nmnifestare which is in the psalm occui-s. And it Is easiei* however to give
it from the author that the manift' stare is an impemtivc, for it is im-
peratives that he gives i.e. conij)7'obato and praecede.* With conddrbais
(^con-ilo-drbatisi?) cf. isecen coiiddrbastar inne indi frisasamaltar (it is
.needful that the sense meaning of that with which a comparison is made
should be expressed). Sg. 211' Z* 650.

THE VIENNA GLOSSES.

These are contained in two MSS., an Eutychius of the ninth
century, marked Cod. 16, and a fragment of Beda de temporum
ratione, of the eleventh century, marked Suppl. No. 2G98. Three
of the glosses in Cod. 16 have been published with a commentary
by M. Nigra, Revue Celtique i. pp. 58, 59. The fragment of Beda
is in a deplorable state, and I was unable to decipher many, per-
haps most, of the glosses. It is to be hoped that M. Nigra will
find time to edit them with the completeness, care and learning
displayed in his work on the Turin MS.

Cod. 16.

fo. 576. ettorsondi (gl. baritona).

58a. airect (gl. curia). me::igim (gL prurio).
64ja. fetigim (gl. sedo,-as). glaidim (gl. erado).

NOTES.

ettorsondi nom. or ace. pi. of the adj. ettorsonde^ composed of sonde
a derivative from son=ssonu>Sf with the intensive prefix ettor-, etar-, Corn.
erUre-f also found in etoi*dorcha * utterly dark,' Vis. Adamn., etartJiotaim
* ruin,' Ml. in etirchii dad (far apart from him) LU. 3Ga..

airecty better airechty * an assembly,* seems to have alternated in
gender, for the gen. sg. {dochum na hairechtay \Aj. 74. a. 1) holongs to
the fern, a-declension, while the dat. sg. (ina/t airiucht^ ina haireucht Vis.
Ad. isiiul airiiu:htf LL. 74. a. I) belongs to tlie iiiasc. or nciit. o or u
declension, nom. pi. aireckta Vis. Ad. dat. dual, inan dib nalnx'htalbf
lb. Anglicised iraght,

E 2

52 THE VIENNA GLOSSES.

SUPPL. No. 2698.

fo. 1. a. coL I. dorchai (gL caeca, nocte). ardrigiter (gL parent,
leg. apparent. *bidera quidein ipsa luce radientia [sic] parent*),
fithissi (gL absidas). condestis (gl. quacritandi). indsoirbi (gl.
copia, ipsfs etiam b<3sti(s quae presentiam uerentur humanam
discursandi ubique ac uictuin quaevitandi copia suppeteret).

fo. 1. a. col. 2. huar bis aram foirbthe indaram s^de isairi con-
rotoich dia & gnimu : : : : : (gl. ubi notandum quod non ideo sen-
arius numerus est perfectus quia dominus in eo mundi opera
perficerit, sed sicut AMgustinus ait Ideo dominus qui siraul omnia
creare ualebat in eo dignatus est operari quia numerus est ille
perfectus ut etiam per nunc opera sua probaret esse perfecta qui
primus sic suis partibus impletur id est sexta tertia et dimedia
quae sunt unum et duo et tria et simul sex fiunt).

noainmnigtis (gl. censerentur, prima vel secunda vel ceterae
Buo quaeque censerentur ex ordine).

fo. 1. 6. col. 1. cetain (gl. quartae, diei).

meiiigim (the third and fourth letters are very obscure) must, I
think, be read mhunginif now mianuighim * I long for,* a denomina-
tive from mlan * desire,* whence mumach * desirous.* M. Nigra reads
merbtginif which he takes to be for *berhi(jim, Obscurum per obscuiius.
fetigim hetter Jethigimy * I calm,' * I lull,* a denominative from /eith
(.i. dunas O'Clery) orjeth * a calm,* which occurs in the preface to Ultan*s
hymn, infra, anfud iiwr ttinic do colum cllle .... coroattaig hrigit cotisad
Jeih d6 (* a great storm came to C. C. so that he asked B. that a calm
might come to him*).

glaidim * erado * seems cognate with OHG. chrazdn (NHG. kratzen),
whence ItaL grattare, Fr. gratter, Eng. grate.

dorchai dat. sg. f. of dorclme * dark,* the opposite of sorchae * bright.'
ardrigiter : cfl noardraigtis foillechta ingelcrechta and (the marks of the
white scar used to appear there) Trip. B. 1566. ni roardraig intusce
(the water appeared not) ib. 155a. artraigfid (apparebit) LU. 34 a.Jithissi

* circles,* here * star-orbits* : so in Cr. 18** : absidias .i. ciix;ulos .i. fubith
dongniai cercol ocond ocbd'd * because they, the stains, make a circle at
the ascent.* Hence the adverb ar(/h)ith{8i, Fiacc h. 14. condestis

* quaesierint' 3d pi. 2dy s-fut. act. of cuintgim Z" 429 : cf. condegar
(quaeritur) ib. 471. soirbi dat. sg. of soirbe 'abundance,* * ease,* from
soirb (facUis), the opposite of doirb.

huar bis etc. * for the number six is a perfect number : it is therefore
God performed his works * . . . . In the margin is a gloss showing the
perfection of * six,* of which I could only read i. din : : ; ss : : dau a trian

a tri alleth : : asd (* God* two its third, three its half .... six*).

The ace. sg. of dram * number* occurs in a marginal gloss (frisin naraim
ngrccdi) in fo. 3 a, col. 1.

noainmnigtis * nominabantur,* see Beitr. vii. 61, and add to the
examples there given of the 3d pi. 2dy present passive dobertis cuci
indfhir athgonta ('the wounded men were brought to him,* LL. 74.
a. 2).

cetdin '"Wednesday,* lit. 'first fast,* see infra. South, Gl. p. 58. toch-
omlud * a going/ do-fo^om-hc-d : cf. tocomhUU anjini coa nemthe nert^
Seirgl.

THE VIENNA GLOSSES. 53

fo. 2. a, 1. onaib laithib noichtechaib (gl. luensem : Ideoquesi
pascalis mensis xxx. diebus coiuputatus xuii. sui ciirsus dies post
pasca retinuerit. secundum iam mensem non xxx. sed undetriginta
diebus debere concludi, cap. xi.) tochomlud (gl. redintegratio de
noua ad novam, cap. xi.)

fo. 2. h, 1. donab nemindithib (gl. horoscopis, cap. xii). cfsdi
(gl. monetae, Innoni).

fo. 2. h, 2. fell acosacartha in templo (gl. die saiictae Mariae,
cap. xii). noichtich huili (gl. in mensibus singulis).

in lower margin : Et ufii horac hxnae rl. 7 retliid fri caclirind.
binls diebus et semis horfs 7 bisse ittrimfs deacc soli octimcliuU
Jferat tonimch^la liina hinaoenmfs ar ni testa dincotrummus sin
nisi di hiiair 7 bisse ar xxuii diebus.

Luna tridec. rl. .i. ind da la 7 inna .iiii. horre dochaithi fri
arrachtin gr^ne iarthimchul ndi indrindi dogrcs it he iinmcfolngat
hatristimchel deacc trasindami deacc a)r(et) da?ut frisindami
deacc escaidi 7 dana fri dami deac gi-ene : xxii. dies di cocenn
da mf deacc issed immefolngi dinaib laib 7 iiii. \\ovae in anno et
laithe et uiii. horae testat de combatli cnomlan rith \v\nae oo
zodiacum.

fo. 3. a, col. 1. feli termini (gl. tcnninalibus, ca[). xii.). don
primsacurd (gl. regi sacrificulo, cap. xiii.)

fo. 3. (I. col. 2. f^roil (gl. classi, hinc et ipsi curiae ad quani
uocabantur, calabrae nomen datum est, et classi, quod oninis in
eam uocaretur populus, cap. xiii). fcilcre (gl. annalis). is alalaa
deacc do ho do ochtimbi^' (gl. quarta iduum octimbrium {sic) esse
memoratur).

fo. 3. 6. col. 2. rande (gl. tropicus, Principium lani sancit tro-
picus Capricomus, cap. xvi.)

fo. 4. h, col. 1. met nad iviihhcir (gl. obsistit, ut conj)utatIo
omnis quantum non necessitas rationis obsistit). do iiiis eid lac
sechtmaine forsombi kl. each nius cocenn mblia(Z>?e : : : : : (gl. argu-
mentum ad inueniendam diem kalendarum prumtissimum).

Cone, noichtecliaib dat. pJ. of noichtech {v/oi-fichtecJi) ' luidetricenalis ' Z*.
306 n. The nom. pi. masc. iioichtich occiu*s in fo. 2. h. 2. Qiemindithib
dat. pi. of a subst. compounded of 7iem * heaven* and *indith or *l7ulithe
cognate with indithim 'meditation' Corm. 96. innithrnvjhn *T meditate.'
tisili dat. pi. of cUde a deriv. from ci5= census, /ail a cosacariha * feast
of her consecration* (cosecrad).

Jeli nom. pi. of JHl * feast', W. (/tvyl, here denoting the feast of Ter-
minus god of boundaries. />rt7/wacwrc/ dat. sg. of ^;rt//«j/acanZ * cliief priest,'

* high priest.' feroU=ixam the Latin (dies) feridlis : for an Irish (>=
Latin d in loanwords cf. jo6c=^^;(ic(e?«), and see Z^. 17. feilire a deriv. from
fill supra, means topToKoyioy. ala laa deacc * twelfth day,' in October
the twelfth being iv. id. rande a deriv. from rami * pars.' dojiiis etc.

* to know what is the week-day whereon is the kalend of every month to
the year's end.'

54 TU£ XANCV GLOSSES.

THE NANCY GLOSSES.

These six glosses were found by M. D'Arbois de Jubainville
on the inside of the cover of a MS. in the Library of Nancy.
They have ahready been published in the Biblioth^ue de rEcole
des Chartes, Juin 18GG, and (with an excellent translation and
commentaiy) by M. Henri Gaidoz in the Proceedings of the
Royal Irish Academy, x. 70, 71.

1. doioBcelad cidlae anxichimfiine foranibikl. ian. ('to ascertain
what is the day of the week un which are the kalends of
January ').

2. doioficelad cidjves nescai biss fm* k1. ian. (' to ascertain what
is the moon's a^ that is on the kalends uf January ').

3. dotosceiaa aepecht fur kl. xii. mens. (* to ascertain the epact
on the kalends of the twelve months *).

4. doiosceUuI aiss escai for xi. kl. a]). iviWhulaiti hichol nl(jt he <t
{* to ascertain the moon's age on the 11th day of the kalends of
April, through the year of the Incarnation*).

5. dotoscoacZ lai secht?nrti7tc forambi [kl.] .xiL mensium (*to
ascertain the day of the week on which are the kalends of the 12
months ').

6. doioscelad ais escai super .xii. kl. mensium (* to ascertain the
moon's age on the twelve kalends of the months *).

THE GLOSS IN ilACDURNAN'S GOSPELS.

(Lambeth Library.)

This volume is described by Dr. Todd in the Proceedings of
the Royal Irish Aauleinyy i. 40, and by Mr. Westwood in his
Palceographia Sacra Pictoria, London, 1845. But one gloss is
found in it, namely, on the lower margin of the page containing
Matthew xxvii. 24—32 :

mor assarsa fcwcoimdid nimc 7 talman

' great their outrage on (the) Lord of heaven and eai-th.'

assarsa is for an-sar-sa, where n?? is the possessive pron. of the
3rd pi. -8a the pronominal suffix, and sn.r (W. sar) the substantive
whence the verbal noun sarugud (W. sarded) is derived. The
other words present no difficulty.

THE BERNE GLOSSES.

(Cod. Bern. MSS. Lit. 363.)

The attention of Celtic scholars was fiist drawn to the Hibemo-
Latin Codex of the eighth or ninth century, presei-ved in the
Library of Berne, by Orelli, who, in his edition of Horace (Turici,
1843, praef. p. 1) printed some of the Old Irish glosses scattered
through the book. I spent a day over this MS. which contains,

THE BERNE GLOSSES. 55

inter alin, a copy (not quite complete) of the Odes and Satires,
and got all these glosses, as well as a dictum of S. Brigit's fuund
at fo. 115a. Many Irish names, of scribes or saints probabl}^
occur in the margins. I noted 'dub/ (/.^., Dubthacli) 27c6: com-
gan, 32a : dungal, 54ja : mace longain, 046 : cormac semper, (hK( :
fcrgus, 84a : sathranus (or perhaps sathrannus), 886. Tlie Cermnu
* Raiginboldus,' occurs at 127a and 1286. At fo. 1276, opposite
the passage " ilia (Sybilla) hausit harenam in manibus et tam
longam uitam poposcit. cui Apollo respondit id posse fieri si erith-
riam insulam relinqueret et cam nunquam uideret/' is written
' sicut mac ciaddin * (i.e., son of Ciadan), which seems an allusion
to some similar Irish legend now, so far as I know, lost for ever.

Four of the glosses are so extremely obscure, those namely in
ff. 346, G56, 125a, 175a 3, and I am so doubtful of the accuracy of
my copies, that there is no use printing them.

The following, however, are quite legible :

316. togluasacthi togKiaset chombairt (gl. et egerunt partum :
Castores autem a castrando dicti sunt, uirosa autem ucnenata.
Nam licet sint multis remedio tamen praegnantes coiaim odore
abuciuntur et egerunt partum).

346. in marg. muoralach (gl. BUFO. rana terrestris simlaa
[sic] magnitudinis) :

376. loman secorse (gl. speras funium).

946. taircheltach (gl. magica ars).

103a. sliab gargain (gl. Agaurus).

NOTES.

toglnsacthi must mean * women pmctising aboiiiiou*: cf. dona toglaasach-
iaib^ to the aboi'tives,* LU. 346. toghluasacht * moving* O'Don. (tv. 278.
Gluasachd, gluasad * motion,* ijlnaisim * moveo * are still living in Ireland
and the Highlands, togluniset * movent' *agunt.' co)nhah't {^li^wvi-wWy
coimpert gen. comperta^ which is glossed by spernia in II. .*5. 15, see my
Irish glosses, p. 10, here meixua Joetus. Note the aspii-ation pi-oduced by
togluasety the 3d plural of this tense having anciently ended in a vowel.

The vivor in mu07'[8li]alach is, like the jNlanks inooar, = mar * great.*
(So in the Old-High-German hruoder ^do=Goth. (), Skr. a). An Old Irish
oas=d also occurs {mo(imi^=7ndmy moar=^mdr, inis Foail^=inis Fail, Z*.
1082). cUac/i perhaps for shdlach, W. halawg * filthy': in Picardy the name
for a toad crapeux is used as an adj. * schmutzig * I)iez. s. v. crapaud,

lotnan funis Z. 106=Corn. loman («;:1. funis vel funiculus), Bret,
^wan * courroie.* cecorse cL Jritecoirse (gl. objicibus) Lib. Hymn, infra.

taircJieltach : cf. the name Taircheltach mac va certa, * a famous necro-
mancer, often referred to m old Iiish romances ' O'Donovan, Three
Fragments, etc. 136. Is it by metathesis for tairchetlach : cf. tairchetaly
taircetlid (gl. sagax), doaurchanaivi (gl. sagio) Z. 767, 852, root CAN.
Or is it, as Mr. Hennessy suggests, connected with eel, O.Welsh coiY—
0. Noi-se heill *auspicium.*

sliab 'mons* a neuter »-stem Z*. 270. gargain gen. s. of gargan
* Gargamis.*

56 THE LEYDEN GLOSSES.

175a. mul. 7 ciuin (gl. iracundior Hadi-ia).

1766. cathasach (gl. scrmonibus : Nou ille quamquaiu 80Ci*aticis
madet Sermonibus te negligit Iiomdus. Hor. Carm. III., 21).

1766. uire (eL ferias).

182a. angeloe7*ga (line drawn across b) is written opposite tlie
second of these lines (Hor. Sat. lib. I. sat. II. 323, 124):

Candida rectaque sit ; munda actenus, ut neque longa
nee magis alba uelit, qUam dat uatura iiideri.

1826. ruid^al (gl. concha, satis pure, leg. salis pari).
115a. Brigit dixit: —

Isel friart tivilciud. frigargg. c&itli
a uuair. cachoin. dodg^na sanilid bidreid
riam each, namreid.

ecUhasach * quarrelsome ' from cath * i)ugna,' Gaulish catu : perhaps,
however, CcUhus€u:h here is not a gloss but a sciibe's name.

The remaining glosses are ol>8cure to me. Tlie words attributed to
Brigit may be thus rendered : — " Lowly to (the) high,, tender to (tlie)
rough, pious his conduct: eveiy one who shall do thus, eveiything
unsmooth shall be smooth before him." I conjecture imair to be
*muair (the m Infected by the masc. ix)sscssive pronoun) bon^owed from
the Latin vidrem.

THE LEYDEN GLOSSES.

For the following glosses, of which some have already been
printed by Pott in a German periodical {Intelligenzblatt der
A, L, Z. 1846, No. 4), I am indebted to my friend and teacher,
Siegfried, Professor of Sanskrit in Trinity College, Dublin, whose
ear^ death was an ineparable loss to comparative and Celtic
philology. He transcribed them at Leyden, on his return to
Ireland from one of his vacation visits to Germany.

The MS. (Num. 67 of the Latin MSS. of the Public Library) in
which the glosses are found, is one of the three copies of Priscian,
written by Irish monks, which exist on the continent. The
name of its scribe was Dubthach, and it has been calculated from
the following entry that its date is A.D. 808 : —

" Dubthuch hos uei-sus tnuiscripsit tcnqKjre paiiio
indulge lector quae mala scripta uidcs

tertio idds apiilcs tribus degitis

tertio anno deceiniio cicli tribus instmmentis

tertio die ante pascha }>cima membiuno (sic)

tertia decima luna incipiente atramento

tertia hora post meridiem tiinitate auxiliatiicc

THE LEYDEN GLOSSES. 57

Siegfried has omitted to note the page in which the first gloss,
^in* (gl. curruiim prineeps), occurs.

176. si (gl. ipsa) madu coscedar (gl. consequatur).
266. luathchride (gl. cardiacus).
296. ingor (gl. sabrateria).
30a. lesmac (gl. priuignus).
376. odbrann (gl. talus).
55a. cuil (gl. culex).

58c^. sronbennach (gl. rinoceros). sonluas [?] (gl. o Iktiq),
59a. rath (gL medius : sequester medius inter duos altercantes).
Gla. sulbair (gl. lepida).

62a. foilenn (gL alcedo). lind tee (gl. fervor), auttas [?] (gl.
pollen).

636. barr (gl. pelium).

656. s^ir — Teg. s^ire — (gl. cibus).

NOTES.

Of eirr (in MS. accents are placed over e and each r) the gen. sg. ind
ei*i*ed occurs in Cormac's Glossary, cod. B. s. v. Gaire.

Tivadu * si est * seems the singular of imitu * si sunt ' Z. 671. All that
is clear about these forms is that uia means * if * and -dUf-d, 'SU,-so = * is,'
•tu,'t = * are :' the -w is perhaps a suffixed pronoun = Zend ava ' ille.'
luathchride from liuith * swift * and crlde =\iesirt.

ingor * anchor.* Z. 744, 1107. For the change of a to i see Z*. 5.

le8'r)iacs=W. Uys/ab, * son-in-law ' Bret, lesvab : see my hnsh glosses.
No. 48. raha miscais leside a hschland (her stej>children were hateful
to her) Book of Leinster, 168, h. 1. Zeuss identifies this les with the
Cornish els (gl. privignus). But quaere if this is not from elt, which
occults in the Pictish inscription on a cross in Foi'farshu'e : Drosten *.* ii>e
uoret elt forcus (a). So Com. gioels * stramen *= W. gwellt, gwyls * feinis*
=W. gwyllt, rnols * vervex '=Tr. 7nol(, med. Lat. midto, Fr. laoiUon,

In odl/rann 'ankle* (so in the St. Gall Priscian, Z. 1102) Siegfried
explained the od as =Skr. pad, Or. trol, Lat/?ec?. The Irrami romaiiis
obscure. Odbrann, now coriiipted into the Gaelic aoh^aun, is the Welsh
uffam, Bret, uf&rn ov uverii, oadhrund co urglinie, LU. 91*. o adl/rond
CO lid 104** and (with prosthetic/) 6 ho coa/odbroml, 105*.

cuil, gen. cuUech, a c-stem=Lat. cidex, sr6nbe7inach, also in Z. 28,
from sr67i * nose* and bennach * horned.*

rdth cf. the Gaelic rcitJia7i vadimonium.

sidbair^=0, W. lielabar from «t6=Skr. su, Gr. cv and labair, foilenn
=sW, gimjlan, Bret, gwelan, whence Fr. goeland,

lind 0. W. linn^, llyn: liiul tee (gl. fervor) * warm water': tee now
teo, pi. text, Z. 80 'warm* is an adjectival w^stem, — Lat. tepe^is, Skr.
TAP to burn 1 Hence tete * warmth' Z. 80.

barr (gl. cassis) Z. 51, O. W. ba/rr (gl. colomaticus) Fr. barrette, It.
berretta ?

(rt). This is the reading of my late revered friend Dr. Petrie. I am convinced of its accu-
racy, having often carefullv examined a cast of the inscri[)tion in his possession. £lt is
probably » the Cornish eU (gl. privignus). Cf . Tutbulc jUiut Liuit ha gener Tutri, Lib.
Land. 271

58 THE GLOSSES ON THE SOUTHAMPTON PSALTER.

Pott gives a gloss omitted by Siegfried, namely fama (gL
postica), and the phrase : et ex hoc (.i. ond ut so) componitur
ut[idem] inuenitur (ar arecar) .etiam pro utinam. See Ebel,
Beitr. v. 459.

aiire (gl. cibuB). This occui-s in Cuiniine's poem on the Saints of
Ireland cited in the Marty rology of Donegal ed. Todd, p. 188 :
doghahh criosfo a colainn. . . nochar chaith sdith no seire * since she took
a girdle about (lit. under) her body she ate not enough nor food.' aeire
±/eoilyB.. 2. 15, p. 181.

THE GLOSSES ON THE SOUTHAMPTON PSALTER.

St. John's College, Cambiiid(;e.

I am indebted to Mr. Bradshaw, of King's College, Cambridge,
for directing my attention to the so-called Southampton Psalter,
which, according to a scribe in fo. G, is ' glosatum in idiomate
incognito' i.e. hibemico. The MS. aj)pears to be of the eleventh
century, and the glosses seem of that date or perhaps a little later.
The date might possibly bo fixed by an entry in fo. 39a : ' Beltene
indiu for c6tdin, miserere nobis douiinc, miserere nobis.' When
in the 11th century was the 1st of May (Beltene) on a Wednesday
{cMin) ?

fo. 5a. tosic (gl. primus).

146. esu nause 1. calef [" Joshua, son of Nun, or Caleb], vel nobis
paruulis in christo (gl. paruulis, testimonium dei fidele sapientiam
praestans paruuliis).

2oa. cuach (gl. scyfum).

256. hiformut (gl. prauorum temporali felicitate turbati).

29a. for (gL profatur).

306. athirge (gl. exemologesim [i.e. iiojLtoXoyrifrivJ),

33a. sinii&riph 'Sennacherib '=sincliiribfo. 536.

34a. brithemonda (gl. iudiciale). atorgairm (gl. compellatio).

47a. linn insen 6c hfurtisalem each ri gaibes flaithiws 6c hiuni-
salem f6thr6icther esinlindsen gl. in marg. Ps. 68. 14. dnaic (gl.
salutorium nostrorum). ise conic bas 7 bethaith (gl. deus noster,
deus saluos faciendi : et Domini, domini exitus mortis, Ps. 68, 20).

NOTES.

esu nauce ^lri<rovQ Nau»; of the Septiiaghit.

cuach^ like W. cawg, seems borrowed from Lat. caucus.

formut dat. sg. of/m'inat *iuvidia' now /ormadf Gael. ya?v?iac/.

for (the is short) frequently occiu-s in ^Middle Irish MSS. with the
meaning of inquit.

athirgessaithirge ' penetentia ' Z. 840, 873, 986, Coni. ec/rc^, Bret.
asrec'h, Goth, idreiga.

brithemonda a derivative from brithemy gen. brWiemony a masc. n-stera.
iorgaimi (s^do-for-gairm) a neut. n-stem.

linn insen etc. "that pool (is) at Jemsalem : eveiy king that
assumes sovrantj at Jerusalem is bathed in that pool." ar n-ic *our healing *.
ise conic etc. ' it is he that has power over life and death* : conicim * possum.'

.■ ■■— r ■ ."■«.■

THE GLOSSES ON THE SOUTHAMPTON PSALTER. 59

476. Corrici clth b^sti beoa inJa arben 6ainn oldaitid (gl. Dis-
sipa gentes quae bella uoliiut).

48a. noaenditis (gl. psallebant). basi a falte mo chuitbiud (gl.
in me psallebant, Ps. 69, 12).

50a. diblide (gl. senium).

516. Et dixerunt quomodo scit deus

.i. interrogatibus (.sic) .i. ni etercevta dia

Et si est scicntia in excelso

Ps. 73, 11].

526. othal (gl. ascie [Ps. 75, 14] ). sathel (gl. caput draconis).

546. each iudiaid alaili (gl. ut cognoscat generatio altera).

56a. inmenie (gl. quodtiens [sic] exaceruauerunt eum in de-
serto). fructus sicomiris 1. mertenn cunar lansuth vel pro orani
feraci arbore possuit (gl. et moros eorum in pruina, Ps. 78, 47).
ireuth (gl. in pruina).

566. hitbrrig (gl. in funiculi), distributionis, Ps. 78, 54). cairde
(gl. pactum), icocad contra dominum (gl. conuersi sunt in arcum
prauum, Ps. 78, 57).

57a. roolacli (gl. crapulatus vino. Ps. 78, (Jo).
Opposite to the verse Et sustulit eum de gregibus ovium depost fet-
antesaccepit eum, Ps. 78,70, occurs the following note Inmargine :
Quasi depost fetantibus.i.ministerium septimi cassiis in acussatiuo
utprouerWsdiciturprimum in ])arabulas pro in parabulis uelmono-
ptotus est sonus sed in articulis discei-nitur. uel in dispensatione
sanatur. uel sustuUit eum de gi^egibus ouium post fetantes .i.

corrici etc. " even as far as (the) living beasts expel thou them from
us," says David. With hirda-drheyi cf. indrbena[r'\ (gl. excluditur) Ml.
73*. ro indarpanta na dorchai (expulsae sunt teuebrae) Tiip. Life, Eg. 3.
6. 2. indairbetiat .1. denuit an hmrhay 2 SM. 288.

na-senditia 3rd pi. 2dy pres. active of sennim : nosenned (gl. citharam
percutiebat) Ml. 2**. setinat do cimUtlri (let thy harpei-s play) Tain bo
Fraich. basi etc. *it was their delight to mock me.' cuitbhid ex coth +
tibiicd.

diblide, like Cormac's dtblidcchi * decre[)itude ' * impoteiicy,' now
diblidheachd, seems cognate with Lat. de-bdis^ Skr. bida * vis,' * robur.*

ni etercerta dia * God does not interpret.'

6 thdl * from an adze ' . Satliel borrowed from Satan 1

no-tnertenn etc. * he destroved, so that there was Jiot full fruit :' cf
noscriben7i (scribebat) infi*a, p. 64.

ireuth 4n hoar-frost' : reuth=rcud Z. 42, 104, 212, W. r/ieiv, Bret.
redf for jn'euth : cf. pruina.

forriij dat. sg. oifoi'rach, wliich occurs in the gioss /(>/-/7(c7i tumais tire
(gl. pertica) Conn. s. v. Fertic 'a measure (552 [s(piAre] yards, O'D.) of
division of land.' fm^ruim a furriy .n. and * he marked out his forrach
there,* Lib. Armach. 186, 1. cairde cf ol is frit mo cairdey Fel. Ep. 534.
cocad novi cogadh 'warfare,' an u-stem, ])erhaps from *pun<jaiu : cf Lat.
pungo pujrugi, root PUG.

ro-olach is an adj. formed by the intensive prefix ro and the adjective
dlach * bibosus,' a formation from 61 * to drmk.*

60 THE GLOSSES ON THE SOUTHAMPTON PSALTEB.

knc6a m^sdUugetiiry is oendlum de fndr&ndgabllL deportfetantes
a uerbo depostfeto. Duobus enim apud ebreos ones procreantur
f^tus 8U06 uel quasi dixiset de loco q. est postfetanies ut est libro
lob de ante dominum. Aliter depost fetantes ^rsnlLsuthaib.

On the same page: — primum no. fructus quando maturescit
euacuat suam custodiam amal chochuU dercon L chno (gl. pos-
suerunt hierusalem in pomorum custodiam, Ps. 79, 1).
• 58a. fualascach (gl. arbusta). rogelt (gl. depastus est).

596. luisse (gL flamma).

60 b. immusascnat (gl. obiauerunt sibi).

786. hi feth (gL in auram). isinmuirloch (gL in salsuginem).

84a. inmar L magnopere (gl. usque quaque).

926. mile chemenn (gL diuissiones : qui diuissit rubrum mare
in diuissiones).

The lAian/etans is explained in the Catholicon, s. v. AfieucU, by beste
menue comme berbiSy cheures, pourceaulx, ind ratulgabdl ' the participle.'
hwia miihatb * after the births,' root SU. gen. pL na suthe (gl. fetus)
Z\ 240. ace. pi. siUhu ' pullos ' supra p.

anuU cochtUl etc. * like (the) coveiing of an acorn or nut ' : eocuU
from cucuUua W. cwcwU, dercon gen. of dercUy of which dercain Corm. p.
57y and denioe (gL glans) Z\ 68 seem sister-forms, cno W. cneuen, pi.
cnaitf Com. cnyfan, Bret, hraoun, Lat. {c)nux, ON. hnotf AS. hntU,

JuaUuccuih : /uala8C(icha (gl. arbuscula) occurs in the Leabhar Bi^eacc,
cited Todd Lib, Hynm, 231. ci, fdalascaidhe .i. slaittne beaga caohy O'Cl.
Oloss. Budjualasg ^ haii*,' DuU Laithne, infra p. 75.

rogelt 3d sg. pret. act. of a verb, of which the 3d sg. pres. gelid ' con-
sumit,' * depascitur ' occiirs in Z. 432. oc geilt * grazing ' Corm. ar gleith
ind/eoir *for eating the grass,' Tiip. B. 156, a, cf, Skr. girdmi, gildmi
* deglutio.' hiiwe should perhaps have been read iaisse : cf. lassais (arsit)
Flacc's h. 48. roku Trip. Eg. 1 6. 1, lasair (gL flanuna), 7iundan4aUrigther
(gL com. inflammamur) Ml. 43a. W. Uach 'a I'ay' Uachau 'lightnings.'
But cf. also W. Uuched^ lightning,' Br. luclieden,

immrus-ascnat see supra p. 23. ascnaim * I come forth.' feth^s^vcUa : cf.
tir^feth {do4Hr4xUa) * aspiratio ' Z*. 884, sit-fetJuihaib (gL flatibus) ib. muir-
loch (lit. ' sea-lake '), ' salt marsh.' inmdr (gL admodum) Z. 562.

mile chhnenn * a thousand of steps ' : cemenn gen. pi. of ceim : note
the aspiration caused by the governing noun 7nUef a fern, ia-stem.

THE IRISH GLOSSES ON THE LATIN HYMNS. 61

THE IRISH GLOSSES ON THE LATIN HYMNS
IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM

Trin. CoU. Dub. E. 4. 2.

This beautiful MS., which now consists of 34 leaves of velhim,
about 10^ inches long by 7 broad, was probably written at the
end of the eleventh, or the beginning of the twelfth, century* Its
contents are as follows : —

fo. la. Audite omnes. Secundinus' hymn in honour of

Patrick,
fo. 26. Chiv^tus in nostra insoUt. Hymn to S. Brigit.
fo. 3a, CeUhra luda. Cumine Fota's hymn in praise of the

Apostles and Evangelists.
fo. 4a. Farce domine. Mugint's hymn.
fo. 5a. Sen Di. Colmdn s hymn,
fo. 6a. CantewAis in omni die, Cuchuimne*s hymn.
fo. 6b, Ymnum dicat. Hilary's hymn,
fo. 8a. In THnitate apes niea. Hymn in praise of Archangel

Michael,
fo. 86. Marline te deprecor, Oengus mac Tipraite*s hymn,
fo. 9a. Gloria in excels is,
fo. 96. Magnificat anirrut mea Doniinuvi,
fo. 10a. Benediclus Dominus Dens Israel,

„ Te Deura laudamus. This hymn is entitled * Laus

sanctse trinitatis quam augustinus sanctus et am-

brosius composuit,' and begins thus : Laudate pueri

doniinum laudate noraen domini. Te deum, &c.
fo. 11a. Alius prositor uetustuSy a hymn by S. Columba.
fo. 13a. In te Christe, a hymn by S. Columba.
fo. 14a. Noli Pater, a hymn by S. Columba.

„ Deus mens, the prayer of S. John the Evangelist.
fo. 146. BeatMs es, Christ's epistle to King Abgarus.
fo. 15a. Oinair Pdtraic, Fiacc's hymn on Patrick.
fo. 166, Admuinemmair ndebpdtraicc, Ninine's prayer.
ib, Brigit bS bithmaitk, Ultdn s hymn in praise of

Brigit.
fo. 17a. Ifi car Brigit Broccdn*s hymn in praise of Brigit.

* I am aware that high authorities such as Dr. O'Donovan and Dr.
Todd have stated this MS. to be of the 9th or 10th century; but
they can hardly have given due weight to the evidence afforded by the
occurrence, in text, prefaces and glosses, of Middle-Irish forms such as
noemingen, gobanei, inunc^, is iniech (ace. sg. neut.), na ergde (nom. pi.
masc.), na aingil (ib.). meic (gen. sg.), duine (gen. sg.), Loegaire (dat.
8g.),cloem (gen. sg.), deni, fin (gen.sg.fem.), failte (acc.sg.),disceinmnecha
(nora. pi. masc), na tri caibtil dedoncha (ib.) togarmanna, imluaditi,
imarchun'ty toipriunit, ros/iic, failet etc. etc.

02 THE IRISH GLOSSES ON THE LATIN HYMNS

fo. 19a. Ateoch rUj. Sanctiiu s hymn.

fo. 19. Epacop Sanctan, Tliree quatrains.

fo. 196. Atomriug indiu, Patrick's hymn, or the Fdedjiada.

fo. 20a. Adoiiai D<miine sabaoth, * Lamentatio Ambrosi epis-

copi Medolanire/
fit 226. Deu8 in adiutorium meum *ccclxv omtiones quas

beatus Grigorius sparsim de toto psalterio Deo

gubernante et adiuuante congi*egauit, &c.
fif. 26a. Dia Dia dorrogus. Part of the ' Amra Choluim-

chille/
fo. 286. Colum cille co Dia dovierall A prayer by Adamnan.
fif. 29, 30. Conclusion of Gregory's 365 onitiones,
fo. 31a. Alto et ineffahili, a poem in which SS. Ciaran, Patrick,

and Columba are mentioned.
fo. 316. coL 1. Abbaa probatuaomnino, a hymnheaAed* In-

cipit ymnus lasriani .i. molasse daiminnse.'*
ib, col. 2. Inspirut noeb iviniunn. M^l-lsu's hymn.
ib. „ Simon, Madian is Matha, a quatrain on the

Apostles,
fo. 32a. Ecce fulget clciriaaivia : in honour of Patrick.
ib, Phoebi diem fert oi^bita : in honour of Brigit.
fo. 326. Loc dondamru usque in Jinern. Part of the preface

to the Amra Choluimchille.
fo. 33. Remainder of the Amra Choluimchille, from nodngeil-

sigfe CHst down to and including Buich bran cerdd

chuind kc.
fo. 34. Part of the preface to the Amra Choluimchille.

The contents of the first 14 folios were edited by the late Dr.
Todd in two fasciculi (the fiist published in 1855, the second,
posthumously, in 18<)9), with much industry and learning. He
seems to me, however, to have, in some instances, misread, and in
others, mistranslated, the following glosses.

fo. 16. naminna (gl. stigmata), arfoloing (gl. sustentans).
arforbartaige (gl. manna, * in cuius multiplicantur ut manna in
manibus ').

fo. 2a. dothomus (gl. mensam, leg. mensuram ?). in left marg.
caith (gL purgamenta frumenti). in right marg. ciscilium .i. broth

NOTES.

fo. 16. minna pi. of minn, arfoloing 3 sg. of an S-verb : cf. intifolu-
ingy 1 SM. 112. foi-hartaige * increase*.

fo. 2a. tomt« '(do-fo-men-su) *a measure*, caith, leg. cdith * chaff '.
ciscilium &c. Dr. Todd {Lib. Hymn. 18) translates this note thus : * .i.
broth a particle pr brothscoa the rubbish which the sea casts on the
shore. Or ciacanndn i.e. the winnowing sheet of Cormac grandson of

♦ In the body of this hymn Lasridn is called Macculasrius, which
seems to show that the prefix nmccic is equivalent to the diminutival
ending -dn.

IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM. 63

1. brothscoa .i. ias(pre) : : : : ind[f]airrce docum ti(re). No cis
cannan .i. :;::::: cormaic h. :::::. cannan nomcii eius 7 is de
rocumdaiged .i. ::::::::::::: dar tairr ::::::::::::: tlia and.
No ciscilium .i. brife .i. cilium ciumais [?] inbrae. cisciliuia iufiuna

[?]gleiias fair 7 sis 7 quod uerius est 7 : : ciped dib sein (h6

ni m)iste lapatraic in comparatione diuine legis. lou (gl. annonam).
andodailed (gl. propinansque). sailti ( gl. condita, verba, n. pi.),
cnaithae (gl. essaeque, n. pi. f.). airid (gl. arat).

fo. 26. rechtaire 1. toibgeoir 1. comarba arisse(Z adeir cirine in
epistola de gradibus romanorum :::::: uicarius fer bis (dar)esi
comitis Ibrsin cathraig cen coti in comit(atu cum re)ge uicaiius dci
essoin (gl. uicarium). imluadid (gl. tractat). inor ni cretes
legem saeri nominis quod est trinitfu* (gl. quam leguni in trinitate
sacri credit nominis). celebrad cech tratlia (gl. sine interniissione
orat). ar isi brigit maire nafigoidel (gl. uirgineni marie sancte
similem).

fo. 3a. uel iura ischoir (gl. laudes). brigit and cororecrad don
merita tis (gl. sancta). comuiadht^ so c6ir indliue .i. porfeetionem
promisit quam uiriliter impleuit (gl. perfectionem (^uani proniisit
v.i.). comad he so da7ia .i. dictis atque factis fecit (gl. dictis et fecit
factis). necessitas metri tuc sund iuda sech iudea (gl. luda). unde
diriuatur hoc nomen nin. ondi asclauis. clauicula uadside. ris
famde condenand clauuicularis us faii-side 7 .s. de condenand
clauicularius de 7 iscubaid afail hie quia etc. (gl. clauuiculari).

Conn. Caniian was its name, and it was made of the cllcas [long
coarse hair] which grew on the bellies * of the animals that weret killed
there. Or ciscilium i.e. eyelid i.e. cilium is the edge of the eyelid.
cisciliuvi the hair that adheres to it and breaks it J, and this is more
true. But whichever of these it may be it does not matter for Patrick
in comparison of the divme law.* 16)1=160)1^ loo)i (gl. adeps) Z*. 24.
doddihd 3d sg. pret. pass, of doddlim (gl. fimdo) Z*. 1()2G. sailti n. pi.
neut. of sailte part. pret. pass, of 8ailli))i (gl. sallio) Z. 430, saliim (gl.
condio) LU. enaithce part. p. )>. of a verb perhaps cogn. with nyauy Kvalu.
airid 3d sg. absolute form of the pres. indie, act. of arai))i cogn. with
6.p6u)f aroy Goth, atjan.

fo. 26. recIUaire etc. * a steward or a tax-gatherer or a successor :
for this is what Jerome says i?i ep. de gr. rom. that viccwius is the man
after (or in place of) the covies over the city, although he go not in the
king's retinue. God*s vicariics is he (scil. Patrick).' imluadid a Middle-
Irish form (the Old-Irish was i))imluadi gl. exagitat, Ml. 33(^) : cf
inUuadad (gl. iactabat) Z^. 876, imluatis (gl. trachtabant) Ml. 616. 7)iO)'
ni ci'etea * a great thing that he believes,* celebrcul etc. * celebration of
every (canonical) hour.* a7'isi etc. * for she, Brigit, is the Mary of the
Goidil :* see Todd, Lib. IIym)i. 64.

fo. 3a. is choir for as choir * that is proper ' (scil. to be read for laudes).
brigit tkc. *B. here, so that it may answer to the mo'ita below.'

• leg. *over the belly.* f leg. * animal that was.' J Dr. Todd read brisis.

64 THE IRLSH GLOSSES ON THE LATIN HYMNS

fo. 3&. naiogarmanna L nafortachta (gL aduocamina). isindroi
L isindergail (sL scaminate). 6s lampadis interpretatur .i.
arahe6Icha 7 arebas aerlabra (gl. oris lampadis). jpilippi dechoin
sein 7 ise sein drmes cummain inter apostx)los (gl. Pilippi). dmem
preces (gL impendamus, Bartholomei nutibus). mac d6 iarflr
astasnausciisnan^laib. lie nausci iarsians naforcetla. It^ isindniul
inforcetlaide (gl. nati pendentis aequora in nubibus). inmainchista
quia fiscus inuenitur .i. cis[ta] fiscalis vel fiscalis cista (no)feda(d)
cista .i. ic tobuc[h] c(isa) dorij^findomuin nobfd (gl. fiscali, Mathei
quoque iiscali a munere). cind[iudj fair frisinniacob toisech (gl.
lacoDi cominus). dedenchu tanic cocrist qiiam predictus 7 suind
rogabtha inhierusalem (gL subnixi alterius). tarsnahuillib
taimannaib ar sen tra feb noscrlbenn et sic (haud r)ecte per
tellura .i. nira (gL per tcUura). d^na (gl. Abgoro). in sua regione
uel sua ciuitate 7 sillab fcw'tormaighicorp (gl. suapte). conortin61-
tar (gL locemur, Sorte preelecti Madiani mentis Siti locemur
celorum in editis).

eonvmadhJi etc, ' the line rightly may be this. * eomad he^ <&c. ' it may,
now, be this.' tuc sund <fec. * put here Juda in place of Jndea.' nin,
&c. * not hard (to tell) : froin davis : from this (comes) clavicula : -rw
(is put) on this so that clavicndarius is made : -us on this and 8 from it,
80 that claviciUarius is made thereof, and what is here is fitting.' Note
the passive sense here of the coiisiietudiual form denand,

fo. 3. 6. togarmanna ace. pi. of togaimi, a neut. n-stem {do-fo-ga/r-man) :
in Old-Irish the ace. pi. would have been togannaim, Z^. 270. /ortac/ita
ace. pi. of /artacht * auxilium.' roi dat. sg. of roe f. * an arena, a combat,'
also in the F^lire, Feb. 14. ergail cf. luid ergail dar ergail, Three Frag-
mentSy 52. ara ke6lcha ^c. * for his knowledge and for the goodness of
his eloquence,' ebaa for fJiebaa, Pilippi dechoin kc. ' a deacon that, and
he it 18 that Cumain counts among the Apostles.' Smem 1 pi. imperative
active. The verbal noim Hmivd occura infiu 116. mac di etc.' (it is)
the Son of God of a truth, that retains the waters in the clouds. The
waters, according to the meaning, are the teachings. The teachers
are in the cloud.' inmainchiata * the treasure-chest.' nofedad etc. ' he
used to bear a chest, i.e. collecting tribute for the king of the world
he used to be ' : with 7U>-fedad cf. iiofeidiis (gl. efferebantur), vnimefedat
(gl. circumferunt) supra, pp. 42, 44. dndiud etc. * a mai'king out of (lit.
on) him (James the Less) from the first James/ scil. the son of Zebedee.
dedenchu etc. * later he came to Christ than the aforesaid (scil. James
son of Zebedee) and .... they were taken in Jenisalem.* The woi*d suind
is obscure to me. rogabtha is the 3d pi. pret. pass, not migular, as Dr.
Todd renders it {Lib, Hymn, 77). The glossogi-aplier seems to I'efer to
the tradition that both the Jameses were martyred in Jenisalem.
ta/rsnahuillib &c. * over all the lands, for that now is the way he used to
write, et sic * &c. dana (MS. da) * bold,' the glossographer's rendering of
Abgorvs (akbar), Todd, Lib, Hymn. 77. 7 sillab etc. * and a syllable of
excess in the text ;' fortorniaig gen. sg. of fortormach : or is it a verb
in the 3d sg. pre^. indie, act. % conortinoUar for co-n-ro-tiriJbltar * let us be
assembled ' : tinoUa (gl. locata) ML 5r. do-r-i7iol (gl. locasse) 51a. arafino-
latar (gL ne implicentur) Ml. 55*. tinola (coUigat) &c. Z*. 884.

(

IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM. G5

fo. 4a. xiiii. indd apstal di^c .i. paulus 7 stefanus quamuis non sit
postolus 7 conabad h6 commaine doLcrad marcum 7 lucam hfc.
no nijisuhe dorat is .uiii. ualida asmaith and (gl. oina septim
i^ialida). amal bid tre eriniiru .1. tre eathcliatha (gl. ut per
;|jropugnacula).

fo. (ia. cbirtics hinair imlibair (gl. tonicam ... Christi mater
if ecerat). cenuaim and etir (gl. ])ev totuni textani).

fo. Gb. innabriad gi'dmia (gl. pirac dii'ae, gen. sg.). acomclianam
^gl. concinentes).

fo. 7(6. na hirgde (gl. primi, tunc magi stellam secuti primi
dorant paruulum). unde quidam dixit

Melchar tidnachtaid indoir
Caspar tucc intus dimoir
patifarsat tuc in niir maith
conastarat dond rii^laitli.

arachurabri natucc mirram .1. nitlialla and in uemn (gl. offerentes
"iius et aurum) c^s^ cia lin namaciaidc roches sund lahcr6id. nin.
<luo milia .c. x. ut grcgorius nianifestat in sacramontario (gl.
jaioios). hei*siv (gl. refci*tur). arroforbair (gl. adultus). innalii
oiac/t fossa (gl. quae latent), nalii vofessa (gl. quae Icguntur).
mma uisci lestiuib (gl. idris). anbad fodailte :: h ;: ir:: (gl.

fo. 4a. incld etc. ' the twelve ai)ostles i.e. [leg. and] Paul and
Stephen quamvia <kc. And it may not have been Commaine that put
!Marcus and Lucas. Or if it was he that })ut them, it is ' octo valida *
"that is right there.* a/nial hid etc. ' as it were by ramparts . or battle-
:fences.* ermuru, eathcliatha ace. pi. oiermm\ cathcliath,

fo. 6a. coirtus &c. * an arrangement of a very long tunic* I suppose

€6irtti8 to be the same as cortas, which P. O'Connell explains by

* meetness/ * fitness,* * propriety.* inalr gen. sg. of inar Ir. GK)S.ses No.

29. centlawh Ac. * without a seam tlicnun at all.* tddm 7 cumu 7

druinxichus * sewing and cultinf(-out and embroidery, ' 2 S^l. 154.

fo. C6. iiimihriad (/. 'of the honilile jjyre.* briad must be the gen.
sg. of a stem in d or t, which I have not met elsewhere. yrdiciia=
grandai (gl. tnices) 8a is glossed by tctri, tetras Gild. Lor. 78, 04. The
Welsh graen * rough * is perhaps cognate.

fo. 7a. 7ia irgde would be in Old-Irish hid airigdl nom. })1. masc. of
airegde (principalis) Z. 7G5, compju*. airej/du Z^. 270, derived from aire
gen. airech * princeps. ' Melchar etc. * M. the giver of the gold : C.
hrought the vast frankincense : P. brought the good myrrh, so that they
gave them to the royal Lord. * couaMtdnU {■=icoii-a.^-do-a-r(ft) is a good
example of an infixed pronoun (r^*f) indicating the subject, while theohjeci
is indicated by the a in tlu;])enidt. or o c/nntd/rl etc. ^for the hrevityof ithe
did not givemiVra, or it does not lit tlioiv in the versc\' ccsf. tV'c. ^ ([uestion,
what is the number of the chiMicn that suHri-oil here bv 1 Icrod ] not hard
tosjiy, 2140 itc' 'uiscilestruib dat. ]»1. of nisrilcsidr ^ watcrvcssi.'l.' fodailte
part pret. pass, of fod(dim, whenc(^ fodali (ljI. inpertis) !M1. 3Dc. an
had (quod iwit). fodlat {di^ceruwni), Jhd I a idi (distribuendus). amal fo-n-

F

66 THE IRISH GLOSSES ON THE LATIN HTMNS

propiFiaiido). fit poeulum culum lestar (gl. poculo). Nobith

blnus 7 quinus secundum ueteres. Nunc hautem bini 7 quini ut
priscianus dicit (gl. quino). crom (j^l. cunius), fiach (gl coruus).
SLUUif 6miasaiged indule huden. undo discus diriuatur .i. inias (gL
discuinbente). ocl aiplms hautem ioftii<ledsom (gl. mi(s)si).
airgjiibthair (gL teiietur). natiicrai donita foi'cri^t (gl, obiecta).
arbatocrad doside nomen regis (gL cesaris). nasaile (gL sputa),
nasraigle (gL fiagra).

fo. 76. Quatuor liijna fucrunt in cnice christi cedir acos 7 cupris
atenga 7 gius ingeind doratad trcthe 7 bethe inclar inroscribad

d-roHlil (ut di visit), lestar *a vessel* W. Uestr. nobith * emtJ anius etc. Dr.
Todd reads ani etc. and translates * the tiling fi*om which the whole com-
pany was served.* 1 think the conti-action for ua is plain after ani.
If so, the meaning is probably * he received perpetual praise {jvgefm
latulem) (for the) splendour \iith wluch the whole troop was served at
table :* anitts 7 aibinnitis 7 lo7igad 7 tonuiilt, Seirgl. Cone, fiiuws^mensa.
ochaiphcu &c. * from Caiaphas, however, he was sent. ' na tacraij etc. the
charges that were brought against [lit. given on] Christ.* tacrai ace. pi. of
tacrae supra p. 15. arba etc. * for an insult to him was the name of Christ.
tocracl {do-fo-ad-gar-iul Vj occurs in the preface to Sechnall's hymn, cited
by Dr. Todd Lib. Hymn 30 fi-oni the Lebor Bi-ecc : ar in tocrad d-orat
aecJinall/or patraic .L foferjKitraic minbad oen .i. a laget pritchas deircc
* from the insult which S. put (lit. gave) on P. i.e. ' a good man is Pat-
rick, were it not for one (thing) to wit, that he preaches charity so little.*
«at/e ace. pL cognate with saliva, sraiyle ace. pi. of sraigellTiTJ, 33**.,
which is supposed to be boiTOwctl from Jjixt. flayellum^ as «ei6, senester,
slechtaim, sam^ sriau, stiistj ivspectivcly from Lat. ^6a, fenestra, flecto,
fumuSf fvstis: cf. for the change of initial y to s, French seiiegriy Cat.
9inigrec=ioenyxin graecum. Cat. «'re//a= fibula (Diez. Gramm. i. 264)
and cf. the Sicilian sciamma, 5cm7n6=Ital. fiamma, fiume (ib. 197).
But quaere whether in some of these Irish words the s may not represent
an Old-Celtic t/iy Gr. 0, Indo-Euroi>ean DH. That a sound like the
sharp English th existed in Gaulish seems cei-tain, see Z*. 77, where
Thircnia (the Th expressed by a ban*e<l D)=Sirona is quoted.

fo. 76. cedir, etc. * cedar its shaft, and cypress its tongue, and pine
the wedge that was put across it, and box the boai*d whereon the title
was written.' So in H. 3. 18, p. 5, lower margin,

Ceithre fedha fath gin gheis Cedir in chos feibh adctias

i croich mic de dia fegmais gius in crann boi et^irbhtias

cedir cupris is gius gann a tenga ba cupris cain

bethe bin imbiii inscribhenn. ba bethe clar a titail.

incndi, etc. * the silken vesture, a kind of goodly raiment is that.'
cndi is also found in 1 SM. 174, 176. im marb-chnai ivarmaige * for a
dead (man*s) vesture of a battlefield * (drma(/=OW, airma), dorat etc.
* he gave the grace of the Holy Spirit to them on the day of Little
Easter (' Low Sunday,' Dr. Todd), iia ro-thoimnide etc. * that it be not
supposed that it is two things or four things, but three things semper :*
treada=0, Ir. trede. cnintach etc. ' an active constiniction for (the)
])assive which is here,* i.e., I suppose, docemur is to be translated as if it
were docemus.

IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM. 67

intitul (gl. crucem). incndi sericda .i. cenele 6taig maith sein (gl.
uellus sericum ; * quo candore claritatis uellus iiicit sericum*). dorat
rath inspirta n6eb foraib dia minchasc (gl. dat diiunum spiritiun).
narothoimnide combad deda 1. cetharda acht treada sempe?' (gl.
trinitatis uinculum) : cumtach gnotliigi dochestaig fil hie ut
priscianus dicit (gL doceinur, ' qua docemur iio3 futuri sempitema
secula').

fo. 8a. in marg. cailech (gl. gallus). eel (gl. omen), scaraim
fiisincfel ara ad^tchi (gl. abominor). grandai (gl. truces).

fo. 11a, genitor .i intadbulsi(l)aid (gl. prositor). jeternus .i.
sinithir nanaimser .i. siniu 7 toiscch diar tempora (gl. uetustus,
dierum). cenathar 1. cenbunad (gl. absque origine). in iris
chathalacda 7 for a inchaib ... bse (gl. salua fide).

fo. 116. Isaire rosechmall hiruphin 7 saraphin secliuahf aile
arite atasia odoinib iarnetargnu 7 atreb. Iseatso .i. na .ix. Agradsa
.i. angeli archangcli iiirtutes potentates principatus dominationes
troni hiruphim 7 saraphim (gl. Bonos crcauit angelos ordines
et archangelos). sine operatione .i. antach no dimain cen-
maine doerniud (gl. otiosa). naremiada 7 nahonoire .i. cechgrad
osailiu .i quasi priuata lex (gl. preuigilia, leg. preuilegia).
onm6rgnim 1. inmorgnethed .i. commor (gl. magnopere). ond
aisnes sochmai .i. onmolad sochmai dobe7'at aingil dieentes sanctus
sanctus sanctus dominus (gl. possibili fatimine). ingnee (gl

fo. 8a. ^or cailech leg, caillech. eel leg. ctfZ=O.W. coil, 0. Norse /leUl, v.
supra p. 55. scaraim etc. * I separate from the augury for its abomination,
odMchi ace. sg. ofddetche {adetge laisin ugdur, 2 SM. 94) : cf. adeitcJietha/r
(gL detestatur), Ml. 50**, adeitchidi (gl. detestabilia) Ml. 74". graiidai v.
supra 66.

fo. 11a. int adhulrsilaid *the great ^ovrer,^ sinithir eie, nan aimser
Hhe senior of the times,* i.e. elder and chief to our tempora, ' sinithir
compar. of sen * sen-ex/ foiined like tlie Gr. compjirativos in repoQ, siniu
=Lat. senior, cenatha\i\r &c. * without fatlier or without foundation.'

iniris etc. * in Cathohc faith and on its i)rotcction let me be.'

Toihse (as I conjecture) may be the 1st sg. imperative of hui,

fo. 116. is aire etc. *this is why he omitted Serapliim and Chenibim
from the others, because they are fai-ther from human beings as to cognition
and abode. These ai^e, to wit, the nine ranks i.e. angels^ kc. sia (W. hwy)
compar. of «Cr (W. Mr) * long,' which Siegfried equated with Lat. sh'us,
antach etc., * lazy or idle, without bestowing treasures,' dimain cf aes di-
main * idlers' Cogad G. & G. 66, dim/tines (gl. uanitas)Gild. 10. nareiniada
etc. *the privilegesand the honours; i.e. each rank over tlie other:' remlada
ace. pi. of remiad a compound of re, ria * ante * and 7mad * honour ;* ailiu
dat. sg. n. of aile. on niorgnim etc. * from the great deed, or energeti-
cally, i.e. greatly, i.e. from the powerful expression, i.e. from the })ower-
ful praise which the angels give dicentes ikc' inmorgnethed , for bwiorg-
Tiithid by progi*essive assimilation, an adverb forn^Ml like inchorpdid
(corporaliter) etc. 7?, 608. sochmai, the opposite of (/(;(7<!//i a .i. neainhchnm-
hachtay O'Cl. Gl., occurs as a subst. meaning * j)ower ' in the Scola
na £s(6rge : is\s\och7tia do dia corocwntaige..,, cech nadnuit * there is

F 2

68 THE IRISH GLOSSES OK THE LATIN HYMNS

speciminis). ruerant .i. nahaingil discemmnecha (gl. apostataeque
angeli). ondiDund tuitim (gl. eodem lapsu). chointech .i. iSadib
sein 7 aliis quia demones suum lapsum lugent (gl. lugubri,* lapsu).
inanis gloriae vel superbiae .1. na glore escone nam cenon grece
coraune latine dicitur .i. cscon. doxia vcro gloria, (gl. cenodoxiae).
slemon (gl. lubricus). [in uiarg.] lubricus dicitur donchrunn sein
bite eoin (inabarr) 7 diacace doj^niit^r intAiric (gl. lubricus).
tuaichliu. bid sapieutia in bono ot in nialo &c. (gl. sapientior).
in infemum .i. imbaile chro (gl. in barathrum), ondfuirseor .i. uad
fein asfuirseor (gl. parasite), innadrindraigthechad .i. ifem (gl.
praecipites). inimmchuibdius fil ctcr nadiile (gl. armoniam).
incetchruta (.i. protoplastuin). oslogaiichinnccht (gl. praesagmine,
in marg. Praesagminc .i. orenithairchetul . i . christi [no
osl6]gairchinnecht .i. oairclun(necht) agminis hominum.
Praesagmen enim [a praes]ule et agmen componitur. Agmen dei
Blogairchinnecht corobai do adam ut cic. dicit (deus) cuncta creauit.
Adam uero ea (cum) nominibus nominauit.

fo. 12a. indethiuir (gl. etheris) gnimdenmaid (gl. opificem). 6n
chocetul er^rgna (gl. concentuque egregio). ni inaicniud rochlannad
molad d6. sea in uoluntate et potestatc sua. sicut intendit ante

power to God that he should constmet every material.' sochma
.i. cunihacht, P. O'Connell. The root is kam found also in Kafivu),
Curtius Gr, Et, 99. m gnee ^tov gcueris.' gne a neuter s-stem,
Z'. 270. na luiingil=0. Jr. ind aingil, discehimnecha=0. Ir. disceinmnig,
nom. pL m. of an adj. compounded of the neg. pi*efix di- and
aceinmnechy which O'Clery explains by luath * swift, inund O.Ir.
inunn Z'. 353. chointech etc. * lamentable i.e. from themselves is
that and from others/ ikc. The initial of chointech (now caoxii-
teach) is here infected because it is supposed to agree with tuitim

* lapsu.' na glore escone * of the common glory ' escon * common ' I have
not met elsewhere ; 8lemon=W. Ihjfn. don chrunn etc. * from that tree
on whose top birds are, and from tlieir dung the silk is made *. ttcaichliu
the comparative of an adj. which I have not met : isin-tuaichli (gl. in
astutia) Z*. 248. bid * is.' imbaile chro * into the town of death :' the in-
fection of the c of cro is inorganic, ond fhnirseor etc. * from the
mountebank i.e. (it is) from himselff that he is a mountebank ' : with
fidrseor ([)et\^T fuirseoir as in 1 8M. 1G2) cf. fuirsire (gl. panisitus) Z'.

229, ind fhuirsiri (gl. histrionis) Z^ 230. d rindraigthechad is obscure
to me. The final d is probably wrong as in so-scelad Fiacc, 33. i/e?*n

* hell.' in immchuibdius etc. * the mutual harmony that exists between the
elements.' in cet-chruta * the first-formed.* slog-air chinnecht * host-
leadership.' remthaircetul ' prophecy.' co robai do adam * so that it was
for Adam.*

fo. 12a. ni in aicnind etc. * not in nature was planted God's praise sed
<fec. ar connic/aitis etc. * for they would have been ah\e facei-e malum had
not God's love been with them.' nofailgi/itis, * they would have been

* in marg. the following seems to belong to this: [higjubrium lignum est super quod
etiam aues stare non possunt aralenini tucad uadside fo/cech slemon ('from its slipperiness
the name was given from this to everything slippery,' Todd, Lib. Hymn., 108).
t i.e. * of his own adcord' as Dr. Todd translates.

IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM. 69

ubi dicit amore et arbitrio ut dicunt arconnicfaitis facere malum
maiiibeth grad d6 occv (gl. non naturae donario, * amore ct
arbitrio u.n.d.'). nofailgifitis (gl. cunsteriiareiitui). nariagcarcar 1.
inna fignimcarcar (gl. ergastoloruin). rotascrad (gl. deiectus, leg.
roihruscrad). lintar (gl. constipatur). llallall^/^s• (gl. satilituin).
innandechathach .i. inter se inuicem semper. 1. catli contra deum
et homines .i. quasi duobus bellis bellatorum quia duellis bellum
.... bostis duellium .i. naimtiuda (?) perduellis ini(uiicus) (gl.
perduelHum). ona engiuitib (gl. exemplaribus, malis imbuti).
conocbat no imarchurit (gl. inuehunt). inna liru (gl. pontias).
bruma a breui motu solis in eo isaire .... mam secli .... arim-
mud usee bruma edax 1. edacitas interpretatur (gl. brumalias).
o ardaib (gl. climatibus). onatonnaib dubglassaib no onahath-
chaib dubglassaib (gl. ceruleis turbinibus). innahi tarmnigtit
(gl. profuturas). nahad : : : (gl. reciprocas). coloisciter (gl. aduii).
loethi (?) iffirn (gl. Cocitique).

fo. 126. 6nas6ebchoraib : : : : rom : : : : armet aanfaid iiitsa-'b-
chore intamlaigthe?* dosiubcliorib cociti 7 is ; : tluuvml d : :
foriffernd (gl. carubdibus in marg. cai'ubdibus turgtntibiis .i.
onacarcib cruachdaib 1. garbaib 1. bruthachaib 1. onasjt»bchorib
borrfadaigit. Stmngulati .i. retenti .i. techtai de scillis. is(i seel

teriilied*: 3d. pi. 2dy {\xt. passive (l>eitr. vii. 36) o^ foahjim (gl. con-
stemor) Z. 431: cf. is nmi foralaij (gl. nos quos tiinor strauerat) Ml.
^Zd, fomnuilcigar {'^. consternor) Z. 475. riacj -car car, giuni-car car cacIi
compounded with carcar from Lat. career, riag (^1. patibulum) Z*.
18, gnivi * opus.' rotascrad is probably a mistake for rothrascrad 3d. sg.
pret. pass, of trascai'im now trasgairim, trascraid dochuta niffirnd
(dejicit ad infernum) Vis. Ad. rotrascair in crannsin (dejecit arborem
ilium) note to Fcl. Dec. 11. eiigraijih dat. pi. of a loan from ay ay pa ft)!
conocbat etc. *tliey uplift or they carry.' liru ace. pi. of ler *sea,' gon.
lir see Corm. Gl. s.v. Manannun mac lir. arimmud itsce * for abundance
of water.' ombuh culesence, Z^. 1000, leg. S mhud adeserce * ex abundant ia
amoris eius.' ardaib dat. pi. of ard * a quarter of the heavens.' Tur. 138.
athchaib for achthaib dat. pi. of achad * field,' as, couvei-sely, Jichiheall
H. 2. 16, col. 696, ior Jidch^lL taiinnig/it * they will benefit* 3d.
pi. 6-fut. act. of farmnigim * prosum,' tanmiaigfead * it would aviil,'
2%ree Frags, 118. co loisciter * ut urantur,' sell, gigantes loethi for
laithe 'paludis' Z\ 15 gen. sg. of loth, iffirn * of hell.'

126. 6na sdebcJwraih etc. * by the whirlpools because of the

greatness of the storm of the whirlpool, which is likened to the whirl

pools of Cocytus, and and on hell.' sdebchoraib, scebchorib, dat.

^\, of adebchore (lit. falsus lebes), gen. pi. imia sdibchore (gl. syrtiimi), Z-*
858. an/aid gen. sg. of an/ad * storm.' ona carcib (?tc. 'from the
rocks heaped, or rough, or boiling, oj* from the whirlpools that are
wroth.' cruachdaib dat. pi. of pret. part. i)a.ss. of cruacJiaim * turgoo.'
borrfadaigit 3d. pi. pres. indie, act. of a denoniinativo from borrjadh
*wmth* 1 SM. 170. ise seel etc. Hhis is the story that is mentionod
here.* ona tonnaib etc. *from the Scyllaean waves, i.e. from tlie

70 THE IRISH GLOSSES ON THE LATIK HYMKS

foraithmentar hie. Scilla filia Porci {sic) adamata est a
Olauco, etc.). 6natonnaib scillecdaib .i. othonnaib intdsebchore
dianid ainm scilla et in sicilia est 7 aruieit dana aanfaid
beos (si Bcillis obtecti fluctibus). sitluaid (gl. crebrat). ana-
tambnsti nafritecoirse no anata fi\ilsi«^the nafritecoirse .i.
ruptis ligationibus qiiibus quodaraniodo nubibus aqua (gl. simul
ruptis obiicibus). trefithisi (gl. per tractus). toiprinnit (gl.
innuunt). astaitir (gl. appenditur, dei uirtutibus appenditur
globus terrae). diuinis. l)ius secundum ueteres no combad

: : : : : choir ann (gl. dialibus). indabfa m6r inroinclannad

dliged circuil (gL circulus abyssi niagni). (ros)8aib (gl. promon-
toriis).

fo. 13a. ambinniget na cantana (gl. tinnientibus, ymnorum
cantionibus sedulo tinnientibus). imnienicnigetis uile (gl. ueman-
tibus).

fo. 136. in marg. deich trdtha nochelebrad colum cille ut ferunt
7 isastair coin cassion inic som sein (gl. dum sibi ymnos canimus
decim statutis uicibus).

fo. 14a. o erloscvd 1. abuidechuir (gl. uridine), failtiugit (gl.
cxultent). isduitsiu (gl. cui).

waves of the whu*lpool whose name is Scilla, et in Sicilia est, and for
the greatness of its storm likewise.' aithlakl ' filtere,* M. Bret, sizlaff

* colare/ W. hidlo, anata etc. * when the baniera are broken or when
the barriers are manifested.* fithisi v. supra p. 52. toiprinnit 3d. pi. pres.
indie. =* do-e8-ha/rannat-\-i : cf. doeprannat (gl. afluant) Ml. 39d.
dareprendset cdic bahme a miraib pdtraic * live drops flowed from
Patrick's fingers,' Trip. B. 155'. astaitir, lag, astaithir, ' is suspended '

* is retained ' : ni astacslu (gl. ne suspendas) Ml. 55', cefii nach n-astttd
(gL sine ullo adpensu) Z^. 1046, ar far n-astxid in ogi (ad suspendendos,
retinendoSy vos in coelibatu) Z*. 999, inaiii astat (nisi retinent) Z'. 240,
cbiUM (qui retinet) supra fo. 3 h, astaibther (i*etinebitur) 1 SM. 1 92, /Hsavr
astaiter bret{h)a in bethu * to which the judgments of the world are
suspended ' 1 SM. 30. mmii astaitis cuire bel (* imless verbal contracts
were upheld *) ib. 40. no combad &c. * or it may be that .... is proper
there.' ind ahis ice * the great abyss in which the law of the circle was
implanted.'

fo. 13a. hinniget 3d pi. pres. indie, act. of binnigimm a denominative
from bind * melodious ' whence also bindius Z^. 788 (gl. sonoritatem) Z^.
1010, (gl. simphonia) Conn. B. s. v. tun pan. There was also a
deponent bindigiur whence donaibhi bindigeddar (gl. modulantibus) Z*.
439. cantana ace. pi. borrowed from cantio, immenicnigitis 3d pi. 2dy
pres. of a denominative from vienicc.

fo. 136. deich etc. * ten canonical hours Colum Cille used to
celebrate ut ferunt, and it is from John Cassioii's history he took this.'

fo. 14a. o erloscud etc. *fix)m contlagi-ation or from the buidechair*
(* yellow pestilence' Todd, Lib. Hymn 202). buidechair occurs again
in the preface to Colman's hymn infra, failiuigit * let them exult,' a
denominative {rouifailte, with an inorganic u in the penult, isduitsiu

* est tibi.'

IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM. 71

fo. 146. antach .1. bledmil (gl. quieta, rubeta ilia quae dicitur
rana quieta torpescit).

fo. 216. in top marg. indoinehosaig .i. intraigletliain (gl.
scenopodi). labrossi dosreggat auiljel iiichtarach dara : : : :

fo. 146. antach is glossed otiosa supra fo. 11^. hledmil=:0'l)iivo\vAiS
blaidhmil * whale/ c^roc. which the glossographer seeui« to identify with
quietus,

fo. 216. indoinehosaig *the one-logged men/ fioroKuiXoiyin Iralgklhaiti
* the broadfooted men.' The latin scenopodi sienis njuivalent to
vKiairoceQ * the shadowfooted/ a fabulous people, of whoni (JtesLas, as
translated by Pliny, vii. 2, thus wrote : honiinum gi'uu.s, qui ^louocoli
vocarentur, singulis cruribus, mirae pernicitatis ad saltuin ; ((.KSileiiKpie
Sciapodas vocari, quod in majore aestu luuni jacentes re.su|nui, \iuibra so
pedum protegant. See Mauudevile's Ti*availes, London, 18(W>, p. lUG.

dosreggat (i.e. dosrengat) etc. * they dniw their lower li[) over their'

lahrosus corresponds with irp6\u\oQ and the glossogi-apliei- seems to have
some vague acquaintance with the stories about the ^loioii^uroi, Strabo
XV. p. 711.

DtJIL LAITHNE.
H. 2. 15, (Trin. Coll. Dub.) p. 116.

The following glossary is in the handwriting of Dudley Mac
Firbis (* rei antiquariae Hibemoiiim unicum dum vixit columen,
et extinctus detrimentum'), and, as he himself states, was iinished
by him at Baile mic aodhagdin on the 5th May, lfi43. Th;it Mac
Firbis was the copyist, not the compiler, of the glossary, and that
it was originally produced some centuries before his time, is j)lain
enough from the Old and Early Middle Irish forms, acnritni 274?,
ocut 23, adruhuirt 175, and iunsi 221 =Tirechan's iusp * il>i.*

The part of the codex in which the glos.sary is found is on
paper, in two columns. It is here printed as it stands, save that
I have numbered the articles and added Latin versions of the
Irish explanations.

Among much that is wholly obscure to me arc, first, some words,
such as troicit * hody ' cvd 'head,' lijj^ciir * tongue,' goll ' blind,' 6 U
'ear,* boige 'caldron,' bar *sea,'ur *bad,\scenry 'had* haiceacV nt-ck,'
which are given as Irish in our old glossaries, or which compara-
tive philology shows to be genuine ; and, secondly, a class of words
fabricated from genuine Irish vocables either by inserting a
meaningless syllable, or by adding one or more letteni.

Thus by inserting anc, one, inc, or unc, we get 225. inaimciaU;
281. nutincesg, 226. maindr, 227. nwAncil, 24. muincedav,

I w^ f ! rt

72 DUIL LAITHNE.

220. munchdol, 248. muncoi'badh, 83. mtiincir, 91. mincill, 98.
muincedhg, 99. muinchidh.

By inserting ea or os we have 37 delesg, 182. loisi, 180. Zoso&,
and 246. treisiur.

By inserting oso we get 127. roscoia, 152. loscan, 1G3. loi8cla{th)y
181. Zosca, 237. loscoijy 204. roisc'unn, «aii(l 28G. loisgester.

By inserting Z, t(i, oZ?, we get 104. cvloriiy 142. tisguile, 249.
aealsor, 248. coZZcur, and 275. iriWtcoIhrnKdr,

By inserting a?i we have 137. nutudKh.

By inserting 'Ji and ^(ZZ we get 207. cuncidlmn, 273. uiicv.llut,
and 274. uncullum.

By inserting air, r/nr, icr, we get 148. daurun, 290. dmiinad,
170-173. dairetydairi.duirib, daurxih, 234 duruit, 256 andairiu,
257 anduire, and 245 anduris.

By inserting innech or 'i7U< /c7t we have 185-190 tinnecltalr, etc.

By inserting ro and changing < or /// to cs* we have 288 nnuin-
Tosar, and 250, 251, 252. seachtvosar, ocJdrosar, ncerosar. By
inserting Tiro we have 213 anrosavy and 214 onanrosar.

The forms 194. collait, 64. geiihllle, 85. ficeglann, 92. iodamin,
265. colliLe, 278. colhtmac, 200. coll nice ntt, 279. hetchennecht, 280
metchennechtt 135 mahar, 147 //Z'tr, etc. seem to have been
similarly fabricated.

Words manufactured by additions nro 28. dercnill (Jr. cZ^'7*c), 8.
8i*opur (Ir. s>nt6), 67. tinira (Ir. ^c/u^), 109. /i?Hm (Ir. /ir), and,
perhaps, 268. hetlhUy which seems from the low Latin batucdia,
battalia. So 139. nionov, if this be, as I suspect, a mistake for
nemon, which is given in the Auraicept as the formolad of n^vi
* heaven.'

The manufacture of such jargon is recognised not only in the
preface to the Amra Choluimchille preserved in the Leber na
nuidre, a MS. of the beginning of the twelfth century, but also in
the Auraicept nan ^ces, copies of which are found in the Books of
Lecain and BaUimote. Dr. Ferguson, moreover, has detected on
ogham inscriptions examples of the practice of disguising words
by the introduction of arbitraiy ingredients. Each of the processes
of fabrication has a name. Formolad denoted the addition of
a syllable (e.g. cuZu,/cro7i, benon, from cm i 'chariot,' /er 'man,'
ben 'woman. Doichned was the addition of a letter only, e.g.
tenn from ten 'fire' Fiacc, ferr from fer. When the final was
dropt (e. g.fe {rom. fer) the process was dAclined. When a word
was spelt backwards (e.g. 9'e/from/tr, neh from ben)^ the process
was termed delidind. Cenvfocrus i iiis was the change of a word's
initial : cennfocrus dfid the change of a final. The connail of
fer is fefrier, that of ben is befnen, that of nem 'heaven' is
nefrieni. The mallrngud of fiv is /ccr, of ben, been, of nem,
neem. These curious terms all occur in the following paradigms,
which are now printed for the Jirst time from the Book of BaUi-
mote, 178 b. 1, collated with the Book of Lecain, 152 a. 2.

DUIL LAITHNE.

73

The first is the paradigm of the ferdtalt or masculine declen-
sion :

Fer a ainmnid iiathauZ
Na fir a ainuniid Wniv
Do fir a radh iiath(r/(/
INfer a inchosc iiath^u*(i
Afir a thogairm uatha id
Ofiur* a foxlat(i wMvtid
Octiur^ a fuirmcci uaUnrai
Cofer a ascnam uathau/

Sechfer a sechmall uathaicZ

Trefer a tregdad uathai'(?

Ifer a inotacht uath[aid]
Ifir a aitrcb uath(ti(/.
Forfer a forthud uatha/(?

Fofiur a fothud uathaici

Tarfer a thairsci uathaicZ

Arfi[u]r a fTescabail xmihaid

Frifer a freslicre uatha'i{Z

Fir ji sc'lbad uathf^V/

TS'n \\:v a srllwid \\(f'n'

Dotr/'ail) arad nil'"/'

INna firu a inchosc Wnir

Ai'ini a thoi^ainii ihiir

Olrrail) a[t'Joxlaid ihnr^

Oclorail) aruiruw^/ Wa'ir

tViirraib no co llru a ascnam
Udir

Sech fcraib no sech firu a sech-
mall ihi'n'

T]vl'craib no trcfiru* atrcgdad

ilr(//*

Ilini no aicraib"' a inotacht Hair

Iliru a aitrcb \]nir

Fur tirii no ibr Ibraib a furihud

\htir
Fol'iru no fofcraib a fothud

ihtir
Tarlini no tarferaib athaiTSci

Wnir
Ai'tiru no arfcraib afrcsca6aii

Fritiru no frifcraib a iraslige

i\a ii

Feron a formolad. Fer acliotud. Fcer a mallruii^ud. Rcf a
delidind. Ser a chennfocri(.s tuis. Fel a cendfocrus deidh. Ni
airegar a diabul .i. fer fer. Firine^' a hii^ugiid.^ Sul'rr a sariipfud.
Dofer a da>rugud. Niairccar a urard .i. fi-ra. Fortiaib a auriscl.

Et forsnafiru 7 fona firu 7 tresna liru 7 isna firu ut scachna tiru
a lorga fuach.

Fefrier a chonnail. E. es. in. co. tre. tar. sech ier a dialt nctar-
leime.

Fertot a thelgud noe.

Fe a airchill calai(?. Ni airccar a airchill fiiit. No feir a
aircill fuit.

Ferr a deichned. Fe a dichncd.

ISe. issi. issed. uinnse. uinnsi.** onnar a urhmn indsci

> Ofir B, Ofiur L. 2 gic L^ aoxail B. =» Sir L. (^fir B.

* In B this is erroneously written over Tri' fer. * llifuraib L.

• B Firini, L. Firiiie. ^ ludugud B, lugudud L.
■ unnse B. uindsi L.

74 DUIL LAITHNE.

Inrnpit bandialt

Ben Mnaa Namb.in. Dobein Domnaib. Inmbein no iiunnai
INnamna. A ben Anma. Oninai no o bein O mnaib. Oc
mnai Oc mnaib.* Co niiiai no Co ninaib. Sceh mnai Sech
mnaa no mnaib. Tria nniai Tria nina no mnaib. Imnai Imnaa
no [m]naib. Fomniai Fonnmia no ninaib. Fomnai Fonmaib.
Tarmnai Tarmnaa no nnuiib.

Benon a formolad. Ben a chodut. Been a mallrugud. Neb a
delidind. Befrien a chondail. Ben a oen. Ben a Ian. no mna
a Ian. Ni airecar a diabuZ .i. ben ben. Ciasberat araili nibi nach
Ian in a diabuL Benine a lugugud. Soben a sasrugud. Doben
a dserugud. Ni airicar a aurard .i. inuathad .i. benna. mna
in ilur. a aurard. Ni airicar a airisel .i. bcnaib.

Forsna 7 fona triasna isna seachna nma a lorga fuach.

O. do. sech. for. in. is hen a dialt netarlemi.

Bentot a thelgud noe.

Be a airchill calaid. Nibi a airchill fuit. No ni airicar a
airchill fuit

Bel a cewoSochrua. Benn a deichned. Be a dichned.

Ineipit do deimdialt annseo sis

Nem Nime Na nime. Do nim Do nimib. An nem' INna
nime. nim O nimib. Fo nim Fo nimib. Oc nim Oc nimib.
Co nem Co nime. Sech nem Sech nime. Tre nem Tria nime.
IN nem In nime. IN nim IN nimib. For nem For nime no
nimib. Fo nem Fo n[i]me. Tar nem Tar nime.

Nemon a formolad. Nem a cotut. Necm a mallrugud. Nofriem
a chonnail. Nem a oen. Nem a Ian.

Niairecar a lugugud no a diabul.

Nifail a saerugud nach a daerugud nach a aurard nach a airisel
(nimib).

Forsna. fona. tresna. isna. sechna nime a lorga fuach.

O. do. in. CO. es. fo. for. e. sechna nime a dialt netarleme.

Ni fognse a thelgud noe.

Ne a airchiU calaid.

Nibi a aircill fuit.

Nel a cennfochrus. Nemin a deichned. Ne a dichned.

Ised isi ise Ondar uinnsi unse a erlonn innsci.

A ainmnigud fer. a selbad fir. a rath dofiur. a incosc infer, a
togairm afir. a foxlaid ofiur. a fuirmid^ ocfiur. a ascnam cofer. a

1 Ocnmaa no ocmnaib B.

' This paradigm was drawn up when the neut. article an was in use.

' fuirmthig L.

DUIL LAITH^E.

75

sechmall sechfer. a tregdad trefcr. a inotacht hi fer. a aitreb
ifiur. a forthud forfer. a fothud fofiiir. a tharrscc tarfer. a fres-
gabail arfiur. a airchellad arfer. a frccnaii-c riafcr.* a iinthimcliell
imfcr. a digbail difiur.

Doformaiget alaili a tri frisnaluisin .i. a digbail .i. donfir 7 a
thuarascbail .i. infer 7 a tustidi .i. indfir. acht is iminii a digbail
7 a fbxlaid. is inunn a thuarascbail 7 a iiieliosc. is iuiinn a
thuistiud 7 a selbad. Finit amen.

* MS. cia fer.

DUIL LAITHNE.

DUIL LaITHNE and so BIOS

* Liber Latiniensis uic infra.'

[Page 116, Column 1].

1. Dairtinne .i duiuc * homo'

2. Troicit [.i.] corp * corpus*

3. Muinbuid[.i.]mc7ima'mens'

4. Cud .i. cenn ' caput'

5. Fualasg i. folt * coma*

6. EochaiDe no agu .i. einech

* facies'

7. Sabar .1 svil ' oculus'

8. Sropur .i. sron ' nasus'

9. Beilfiesg .i. bel * os, oris'

10. Feirchin?i .i. fiacail ' dens'

11. Ligair .i. tenga 'lingua'

12. Groithial .i. gr^ini, anglice

* whiskers' ?

13. Baicead .i. braige * cervix'

14. Drogmall .i. druim 'dorsum'

15. Tinnor [ms. Tionnor] .i. ton

* podex*

16. Cufar .i. cos * pes*

17. Luis .i. lamh * manus'

18. Bisi .i. mdr 'digitus'

19. Aicris .i inghin * unguis'

20. Bethul .L biach ' penis'

21. Losvill .i. caull ' testiculus' ?

22. Goll .1 caoch ' caecus'

23. Coich .i. cnaimh ' os, ossis'

24. Mvincedan.i.medhon 'me-

dia corporis pars*

25. Slacc .i. claideabh 'gladius*

2(). Cuitheilm o .i. cluas 'auris'

27. Caithen .i. eac * merda'

28. Dcrcuill.i. derc 'oculus'

1^9. Coimhgeall .i. cochall ' cu-
cullus'

30. Brail .i. brat * pallium'

31. Crosar .i. ionar ' tunica*

32. Luisnech niamnach .i. lenc

' iudusium'

33. Carosar .i. corrt^ar' fimbria*

34. Ailmsi no Oindsi .i. asan

' caliga'

35. Deilen?i corb .i. maolasa

' soleae'

36. Crinna [ms. Crionna] .i. cris

' cingulum'

37. Durbuid no deles<r .i. dcil^^

' fibula'

38. Cotau .1. laoch ' heros'

39. Crisgeo no goithiii .i. gaoi

' hasta'

40. Scilleun [ms. Sgillen7i] .i.

sgian ' culter'

41. Lethtcn .i. altan ' i-asorium'

42. Loarn .i. Ionian ' funis'

^3. Berrech .i. brothrac/t 'pal-
lium regale'

44. GortlomnacA.i.gemin 'com-

pos'?

45. Bctbec.i. ])Iath 'flos," farina'?
4G. Bisi .i. deimis ' forfex'

47. Cremad .1. crann 'lignum,'
* vectis'

76

DUIL LATTHNE.

leg. cail-

48. Collann .i. calg * gladiiis'

49. Gii/tmlath .i guin no ^iiicb-

nadh * vulnus vol ?

50. Sebath .i. sgiath * scutimi'

51. Goithialhul .i. gad ' viinen'

[leg. gath 'jjuuluiu' ?]

52. Clitach no cliath .i. cleirecli

* clcricus'

53. Beth losach .i. liatliaeli

* moribundus'

54. iEile .i. leach [leg. laech

* heros' ?]

55. Muindrech .i. mcirdreach

' ineretrix'

56. Ondach .i. aithech * cliens Y

' viUicus r

57. Eorosnach .i. abb ' abbas'

58. Roiscith .i. rl * rex

59. Oirthine .i. oigthige)'ua 'ju-

venis dominus

60. Fern .i. fer ' vir

61. Biairt .i. ben * femina'

62. Cetech .i. ceallach

leach ? ' vetula'

63. Eongort .i. ingen ' filia'

64. Geitheille .i. giolla * puer'

65. MvincoU .i. mac * filius'

66. Teo no tiamiid/t no daiir .i.

dia * deus'

67. Tinim no fuilgen.i. tine* ignis'

68. Baisi .i. dabhach * doliuin'

69. Eonann .i. ian * poculuni'

70. Coiclen7i .i. ciolurn * iirceus*

71. Collscoin .i. cvinu *cerevisia

72. Mvadailm .1. oilldearb * sit-

ula maojna

73. Coillsce [ms.Coillsge] .i.cuad

* poculum lignciun'

74. Bruinioch .i. niias ' lanx'

[Page 116, Column 2.]

75. Boige .1. caire ' cacabiis'

76. Cluipit no coparn .i. clocli

* lapis'

77. Scartlann .i. scaball * h^bes'

78. Creithne .i. criatlurr ' cii-

brum'

79. Ai'toichenn .i. aighen |' pa-

tena*

80. Loi.sgoster .i. \cHiccr * vas'
iSl. Anrad .i. biad * cibus'
.S2. l)t)ib .i. deogh 'potus'

83. Muincir .i. mfr * frustum,'

* bucca'

84. Betroisgemi.i.bairgen 'pla-

centa'
8."). Sceglan .i. salann ' saV
80. Anros .i. arbar 'frug<3.s'

87. ] >loa .i. vbla * ponia'

88. Goitan .i. cainen?i * pon'us'
8!). Roiin? .i. coirm ' cerevisia?'
DO. Aihnis .i. as * lac'

91. Mincill .i. mil 'mel*

d'2. Ioda7nm .i. im ' butyrum*

93. CoUruim .i. feoil * caro'

94. Gech .i. saillte * sale condi-

tus/ * lardum' ?

95. Sailalm .i. saill ' pinguedo*
90. Gorgi'uth .i. gruth ' lac

pressum'

97. GortnttS .1. grus . . . ?

98. Mvincedhg .i. medhg 'se-

rum*

99. Mviiichidh .1. miodh 'hy-

dromeli*

1 00. Brasach .i. blathach 'butyri

serum*

101. Lemocen .i. lernhnacht ' lac

dulce'

102. Mvadhgalan .i. muillenn

* mola'

103. Amloicit .i. aith 'forhax*

104. Cvlorn .i. corn * cornu,'

* bueeina'

105. Cvlaire .i. coniaire ' buc-

cinator*
100. Minan .i. tiompan 'lyra'

107. Gortran .i. cvislinn 'fistula'

108. Piplemian .i. tiompanan ...?

109. Davrrucsus .i.druth 'stultus*

1 10. EabadcoU .i. cch'grex equo-

rum'

111. Ebaiulan .i. ech ' equus*

112. Ebathan .1. lair ' equa*

DUIL LAITHNE.

77

113. Betha-Ti .i. bo * vacca'

114. Davrailm .i. damh * bos'

115. Da^'aibind .i. dartaid ' bu-

cula*

116. Bviglen .i. laogh 'vitiilus'

117. Cetaiinni no rosea .i. cairig

[ms. cairidh] * oves'

118. GUudmiiine no Gairmnech

.i. gabar * caper

119. Mvinscvill .i. miic *sus'

120. Collar .i. cv *canis'

121. Caipist .i. cat * felis'

122. Luipist .i. Inch ' nius'

123. Luathan .i. en * avis'

124. Seeman.i.sion?iach *vulj)es'

125. Lornan .i. ])atu ' le])ii.s'

126. Orail .i. cilit *cerva'

127. Koscon .i. ron * phoca'

128. Bedban .i. bradan * salnio'

129. Snuad .i. ceclilus * quievis

herba'

130. Bibc .i. bech * apis'

131. Arbar .i. argad ' argentuin'

132. Onduenne .i. uma *ciip-

mm'

133. Ergrand .i. iarann *fen'um'

134. Betenghort .i. becc [ms.

bech J ' parvus *

135. Mvinrois no mabar .i. mor

* magnus'

136. Vr .i. olc ' raalus'

137. Manaith .i. maith * bonus'

138. Fairc .i. forguth ?

139. Ninon .i. nimh * coeluni'

140. Tamor no tin?ie .i. talamli

* terra'

141. Bar .i. nivir * mare'

142. U senile [ms. Vsgulie] .i.

visge * aqua'

143. Ged .1. fidh ' lignum'

144. Bliadh .i. sliab * mons'

145. Ruodmarg .i. moin * locus

palustris'

146. Certlus.i. cealbh ?

147. Loircis no liher .i. ler

mare*

148. Daui-un .i. dun * castrum*

149. Fedseng .1. uad * nates'

[Page 117, Column 1.]

150. Oinciu .i. ere ' Hil)ernia'

151. Ondlos])\^ .i. albv 'Scotia'

152. Loscan .i. lau ' ])lenu8'?
15.S. Haiscis .i. br\^ ' venter'
154. Fiac .i. doco ' vide' ?

1 5 5 . Ti 1 1 b u i ( 1 . i. c riL^os S pi i su rgi t '

15(). Gortiii//c .i. liaeaib [leg.

iacaib ?] no beir no tug

no tabair ' relincpie vel

for vel da vel tribue.'

157. Bruicm'^ ceck ipeter 7

bvain * qui vis ?

ct . . ?'

1 58. Feimen .i. nrat^n* * aratrum*
15!). IVtlil) .i. dvl> ' niirer'

IGO. Luan no scjoou .i. fion?t

*all)Us'
l()l. Brceli .i. derg 'rulnn*'
162. B/v'iche .i. ulas * viridis'
ICui. Loiseia .i. liatli * einereus'
1(U. (Vrt .i. cidli '([uidr

165. Ciciuel .i. einel 'proles'

166. ^leiniflu.'/, .i. me/? not no

UK'/nirad .i. mc^znat * do-
nuis' ?

167. Coiilivch .i: crioch 'finis'

168. Gin .i. go 'falsiis'

169. Ferim .i. fir * venis'

170. Dairet.i. teit|leg.deit]'tibi'

171. Dairi .i. do * ei'

172. l)niril) .i. doib ' eis'
17*^. l)avrub .i. dvibli ' vobis'

174. Ej)ti'in r.i.j arbur ' coliors* ?

175. AtroilK.tlie .i. adrubvirt

'dixit'

176. On>R'ailI .i. adldaic 'sepeli'

177. Beitid .i. ata 'est'

178. Acliobar .i. acolxt/' * volun-

tas'

179. Lorum* [leg. Losum ?] .i.

liom ' ante nie'
ISO. Losob .i. lib ' a pud vos'
181. Losea .i. leo ' apud cos'
LS2. I^oisi .i. lais 'apucl cum*

183. lloiniineailii: .i. I'onuiin;

' niiseria niaciiia'

184. Brvi])ill .i. troelimail ?

78

DUIL LAITHNE.

185. Tinnechair [ms. Tin/iOtO-

chair] .i. tair *in oriente'

186. Tiimiches [ms. Tin?iices]

.i. tes * in incritlie'

187. Tinnichiar .i. tiar * in occi-

dente'

188. Tinwechuaidh .i. tuaidh ' in

septentrione'

189. Tin7iichis .i. tis ' infra'

190. Tinnechuas .i. tuas * supra*

191. Aninches .i. amies * a me-

ridie*

192. Aninoibiar [lej^.anincbiar?]

.i. aniar *ab occidcnte,'

* ab occasu'

193. Toiriadai no toraitne .i. do

dheachaidh * ivit'

194. Loisiom arcollait .i. etham

ar gccuit * edanius por-
tionem nostrain'

195. Edmam ar ndoib .i. cabani

ar ndeogh * bil >aniii3 po-
tum nostrum'

196. Sceng [ms. Sgeng] .i. iomda

* torus'

197. CoUtemiud .i. codlud

* somnus'

198. Sailscon .i. snadud ' praesi-

dium ' ?

199. Comroisge .i comai7'ce

* tuteW

200. Caill .i. .i. cler ' clerus' ?

201. Gem .i. gaib * cape'

202. Bailir .i. urcetal ' poema'

203. CoUuisuid .i. eoblaigid *con-

cumbit' ?

204. Cerbele.i. fer cerda*artifex'

205. Ninta [ms. Nionta] .i.

cainte * satiricus'

206. Braininta [ms. Brain i on ta]

.i. banchainte ' femiua
quae satiras scribit'

207. Certrann .i. ceturranna [ms.

cetui*n]

208. Aneolsin .i. andisin ?

209. Idluisne .i. itariuna [leg.

ithamna ? * candcla ex
junco facta']

210. Oortrailbhe .i. caotndealbh

* forma jucunda*

211. Daurlar .i. lar * solum,'

* area'

212. Ardoballaib .i. arbeluib

' ante*

213. Anrosar .i. pater

214. Manrosar .i. mater

215. Bertrosa[rJ .i. frater
210. Salur .1. sivr * soror*

217. ilninscith [ms. Mvinsgith]

no mvingort .i. mag [leg.
mac * filius' ?]

218. Garta .i. guth ' vox*

219. Gorm .i. gort 'hortus'

220. MunchaeJ [ms. Mvnchaol]

.i. maol 'calvus'

221. Eoindir .i. imisi *ibi* : [ef.

276].

222. Ornuit .i. tret * armentum/

* grex*

223. Oniiboalascan .i. obele

* apertus'

[Page 117, Column 2.]

224. Derclfte.i. dtiinnte'clausus'

225. Mainiciall .i. mall * lentus'
22G. Maincir .i. cir * pecten*

227. ^laincil .i. mil * mel'

228. Maincirt no Mvnghort .i.

mftig * tempus opportu-
num* ?

229. Sailbledhach .1. saithech

' saturatus,* * satiatus'

230. Cestne .i. cena * tamen'

231. Henir .i. edir ' omnino'

232. Loicet .i. let * apud te'

233. Foicert .i. foceti 'gratus

advcnisti' [anglicc *wel-

come' !]
234 Durvit .i. deit ' tibi'
235. Scillber .i. siorlaige 'debili-

tas perpctua' ?
23G. Bercon .i. briat^r *ver-

bum'

237. Loscog .i. log ' locus ?' *con-

cavum ?'

238. Ailmiiz. .i. alaiuTi * pulcer'

DUIL LAITHNE.

79

239. Durlus .i. dal ' divisio'

240. Adaurutan [leg. Adaurii-

can ?] .i. aliegoucan *
vitule parve !'

241. Cunculut .i. cutut [leg.

cucut] * ad te'

242. RothinTiichtbas.i.dacuaidh

bas * qui mortem obiit'

243. Muncorbadh .i. marbadh

* caedes*

244. Aoin)idir .i. aonar *uniis

homo*

245. Anduris .i. andis ' duo

homines* [ad v. 'eorum
duitate*]

246. Atreisivr .i. atriur ' tres

homines*

247. Certrosar.i. cet(li)rar * qua-

tuor homines'

248. Collcur .i. cuigivr'quinque

homines*

249. Sealsor .i. sesior ' sex

homines*

250. Sechtrosar.i.secht 'septcm'

251. Ochtrosar .i. ahocht *octo'

252. Nserosar .i. naoi *novem'

253. Leited ni [leg. in ?] etrosar

.i. leth ficit *decem* [ad v.
' semiviginti']

254. Aoinder ciach .i. ahoendeg

* undeeim'

255. Daernoerciach .i. adhodeg 7

rl. * duodecim etc'

256. Anduiriv .i. andiv * hodic*

257. Anduire .i. andee * heri'

258. Imbethrar .i. imarach 'eras'

259. Iniongort .i. in(n)ocht *hac

nocte*

260. Etaingi .i. bes'consuetudo !*

261. Dobethagres .i. dog7'es *con-

tinuo*

262. Niee .i. neach ' ullus*

263. Nionac no roisciut .i. rivt

* ante te*

264. Roisciam .i. riam ' ante me'

265. CoUue .i. cuile ' culina' ?

266. CoUvicenn .i. coicenn [leg.

coitchenn * communis' ?J

267. Cuncvllum .i. cugvm *ad

me*

268. Betlim .i. deabaid ' cer-

tamcu '
209. Motrill«i [leg. Motmillsi ?]
,i. misi ' egoiiiet'

270. Foratmillsi .i. ol misi

' iiiquam'

271. Goirtuide .i. tabair * da*

272. Donitlunilsi.i.dam.sa 'mihi*
'17*\. Vnculliit .i. ocut 'apiul to'

274. Vncullvni .i. ocumm ' apud

me'

275. louicollainair .i. imcomair

* perbrevis' ?

27G. Eoin<lir .i. nun * ibi *

277. Blaistiud .i. seinm ' sonus*

278. Culluuiac .i. cumac ' potcs-

tas'

279. Betchon)?aclit .i. bcnnacht

* benedietio'

280. Metchi'n??aclit .i. mallacht

* iiialedictio'

281. Maiiicosg .i. mcRg ' ebrius*

282. Firial .i. fleacad *humi-

ditas'?

283. Bve .i. gath ' aculeu.s*

284. Bellit .i. bliadhain ' annus*

285. Sccb .i. sixel ' naiTatio*

286. Clo?riutin)ie .i. clviunte

* auditus'

287. Almaig .i. adaigh ' nox'

288. Mviiii'osar .i. mviiiter * fa-

mi ha

289. Srolaii.i. shiixad 'doMutitio'

290. Dnrunad .i. dunad ' claud-

endi actus'
201. ilachain .i. inatain 'tempus
matutinum'

FiNiT DUBaltach FIRbisigh

adomcomhnvic.

1043. 5° maij

baile mic aodhagain
molocc

80 DUIL LAITHNE.

NOTES.

Achobar, 178, 8.=Ir. acrohoi% accobur u. * tlesuleiium*, from ad<hobor: cf.
adclu>braim * volo' Z. 431.

AgUy 6, 8. * a face', Jr. (njftid : don af/nid (gl. f;\cies) Gildas 42.

Ardoballaib, 212, prep. nom. * before', * opjuKsite' : this is the meaiimg of
the Irish gloss ar-lnhtlh. In (tr-tfo J scr two preiK^sitioiis (or is do
the j)osses.sivo pronoun ?): in baUaib tlio cliit. i>l. of bcdl *limb*
'membei'^ = 0a\Xo(;. As to tlie use in Irish of worils meaning parts
of the body to form nominal pi*epositions, .see tar-cc/m, Z. GIG, ar-
chiunn, Z. G18, tw-f/ntu's 'before', Feiire Jan. 9, ai-beoluy Z. 993,
isLT-ciUd, Z. 1050, fov-iv cxftt, Z. i<S'2, txr-siUL Z. 1043, etc. So in
Italian ai-e used y^/V, y/e//), in Spanisli jWtife^ crt/*a (Diez, E. W. ii.
56, a. V. Himpetto) : similai- forms in Welsh are in Zeuss p. r)58.

^aiceadj 13,8. * neck'. Also Irish bacnd .i. hrdiye, O'CMery.

BaVy 141, 8. * the sea'. A sinular word is j^ivenas Irisli in the glossaries :
cognate are Ir. harn * wmtb*, W. bur *aLfitation' ' wrath.'

BeathaUy 113, s. *acow' : Kg. hrtluru and cf. Ir. bcU/icch, bet/uich 'a cow',
O'Davoren, j>p. 57, 115.

Bibcj 130, s. *a bee': a redujfUcated form like clclnel 1G5 : see Pictet
Oriyy. i. 404.

BUi, 18, 8. *a finger' : ef. Corn, bis (gl. digitus) W. bt/s, M. Bret, bea

* finger.' In the liish hisi cija * pieces of ice', we have a loan from
low-latin petia * frustum.'

Blaiatiudy 277, s. * a sound'. Ir. JiJosyadh. In bbiist hid the sc may have

become st, as in Manx, where (.'cksI is found forlr. iasc *hHh\/ca8tor

for Jeascor * evening', trostcy for trotuwlk * fasting' etc.
Boige, 75, s. * caldron.' This wt»rd occurs as Irish in Cormac's Glossary,
Brasach 100 s. * buttermilk' .= I r. bbUhdch i or cf. (with M. Nigra)

Piemontais-canavais brossa ' lait do la vache apr6s qu'elle a

vele'.
Buey 283, s. is glossed hyyafh * a s|>ear' : M. Nigra compares Piedmontese

bua * epi,' * dent du rateau, du iKsigne,' etc.
BuigleUy 116, *calf' : leg. bvAcb it {buicltu /), and cf. hsitin biiciila.
Caipisty 121, s. *a cat' : cf. Latin capio. The suflix ist is also in luip-

ist 122.
CaitJieriy 27 s. * dung' : cf perhaps, O. Ir. cdlth (gl. acus, gl. fui-fur). Or

may we assume the loss of initial s and compare Gr. cricardc gen. of

triewpy tnraTiXf).
Cerbehy 201, *an artizan ' : cf with c^^rh W. coif i. * ai-t,* celfyddwr

* artisan.' The root is probably KAli, Skr. kri. The suflix ele is
perhaps a corruption of -ariOy [v.-fdre, which, however, occui*s un-
changed in culaire 105.

Cloinritiiine y 2S6y ^ he-iivd.' A jKirticii)le past pa.ssive from a verb = Ir.
cluinim *audio.' Tiie sullix is comj)ound, ta-r.ii-ya. The Gaelic cluin-
tinn is used as a pres. part. Highland Society's Dictionary, i. 239.

DUIL LAITHNE. 81

Cluipity 76, s. *a stone.' Possibly connected with Lat. scriljms. For
the termination cf. troicit infra.

Creithne, 78, s. * sieve :' read creithne and cf. Ir. criathar, Lat. cribrum
from ^crtthrum. For the suffix ne cf. idluisne and goitlmi infra.

CrisgeOj 39, 'a spear.* With cm cf. Goth, hrislan * to sliake ' : with
geo Zend gaegu, Justi, 99.

Crinna, 36, * a girdle : * cognate with Gr. Kip-Koc, KpUogy Lat. cir-cusy Ir.
cr-w, Ohg. hr-ing,

Cudy (leg. cut ?), 4, * a head.' This word, spelt caut, cufj is given as
Irish in several glossaries. See also Cormac B. s. v. Fothrucud, It
seems borrowed from caput with loss of/? in iiilaut.

DauTf 66, *god.* Possibly, as Siegfried thought, borrowed from the
O. N. TJi^drr, But I should prefer regarding it as written for
dair (Z. 78,) and this is a derivative from the root DIfAIl, whence
Skr. dharana 'preserving,' dhartri * preserver,' dharitri * supporter.*

Daur-ailm 'ox,' 114, Dur-aihiivd, 115, *cow:' daur vino occurs in the
diminutive (1) daurutan ' calf.' The daur, dur may be cognate
with Skr. dhuri?ia *jumentum' (Bopp), dhurya ' a beast of burthen.'

Doih, 82, * a drink' re-occui's in the phrase edma'in ar ndoih, 195. It
stands for *dohi, and is probably cognate with Ir. daif .i. deogh,
Cormac, B, and c?o6wr 'water,' O. W. duhr, Z. IGO.

Er^ prep, in da{/h)emo-er'C{achy 255, ' two men on ten : ' cf. "W. try-ioyr-
ar-dec, Z. 326, ' thirteen men,' lit. * three men on ten.'

Ferial, 282, * moisture : ' cf. Skr. vdri * water,' Zend vairi

Feniy 60, s. 'a man,' nom. dual da{fh)erno, 255. If this word be not
a fabrication {(d,feron supra, the formolad of/er) it is possibly for
fersn, root vo/rs, Skr. vrish whence v^-shwi * ram,' v7*ishan * bull,' and
the Laconian eiprjv, which, however, according to Curtius shews no
trace of the initial digamma. In the dual /erno (leg. /eron ?) it is
hardly possible to equate the termination o with that of the Latin
ambo, duo and Greek Xnirut,

Foicert, 233, ' welcome?' from/o * bonus ' (Skr. vasti), which is of com-
mon occurrence in Irish, and cei'tj O. Ir. celrd .i. ceininiugud no
cingcc?, O'Davoren, p. 64,=Corn. kerd (gl. iter) : cf. O. W. credmn,
for cerdamf gl. vado.

For, 270, ' says,' p. 58 supra, root SVAR 1

Fiuilasg, 5, ' hair,* leg. /ualasc, and cf. Ir. ficalascach (gl. arbusta) p. 60.

Fuilgen, 67, ' fire,' possibly boiTOwed from Lat. fulgois ; but I would
rather connect it with Skr. valg *to advance by leaping' 'to fluctu-
ate.'

Gairmnech, 118, 'a goat,' derived from a stem=the Ir. n-stem gainn
' * vocatio,' Gr. yfjpvg. See garta.

Garta, 218, ' voice,' root GAR, Skr. gri.

GlcBdmuine, 118, * a goat.' In Coimac gldidemain is explained by inec
thire ' wolves.* The glaed (' cry ') may be cognate with Goth.
gretan.

GoUhni, 39, * a spear :' cf. Ir. goth .i. ga, O'Clery, Ir. gath ' aculeus,'
'jaculum.' For the suffix -ni (leg.-ne, which in Irish is diminu-
tival) cf. creithne supra and idluisne infra. O'Reilly has goithne a
lance or spear.

G

82 DUIL LAITHNE.

GoUf 22, * blind.' robatar tri ainmni la ulto .i. conall cloen 7 cuchulaizm
goU 7 cuscraid mend (Ulstermen had three blemishes, to wit, Conall
the Crooked, and Cuchiilainn the Blind, and Cuscraid the Dumb)
LL. 75. a. 1. : cecli ben rocarnstar coinculainn no-gollad iarom a
rose * every woman who loved Cuchulainn, her eye was afterwards
blinded.' SeirgL Conculainn.
Oami, 219, *a garden,' either from the same root as Ir^gor-t, Gr. x^^^^^*
Lat. ?u>r4iUf or from that of the Zend zaremaya ' viriditas,' Justi,
123.
Idluisne^ 209, s. ' a rushlight 1 ' Here id may be cognate with Com.
iteuy Bret, ^ieo ' a firebrand,' and luisne (which is found in O'Reilly)
with Ir. liiisse (gl. fiamma).
Leithed, 253, * half.' Leithet .L leth ' half is given as Irish in H. 3.

18, p. 71 col. 3. W. Ued,
Liber, 147, * sea :' cf. libo, Gr. Xelfyttt, with which Lottner (Kuhn's Zeits,
viL 174) puts Liber, Libera, and liberi : comparing Gr. ^p6<rog *the
young of animals,' Aesch. Ag. 141. Or is l-ib-er simply manufac-
tured from ler as m-ab-ar, 135, perhaps, from mdr ?
Loisiom, 194, * we will eat,* or * let us eat,' seems an 5-future or conjunc-
tive from a verb = Ir. lungu * edo.'
Luan, 160, adj. 'fair,' * white' is = the Ir. hian 'moon,' W. Ueurad,

perhaps the Fictish luan in the man's name Cath-luan,
Luathan, 123, s. *bii*d,' a diminutive from an adjective = Ir. luath

* swift.'
Luipiaty 122, * mouse,' a derivative (cf. caip-ist) from the root LXJP * to

destroy,' * to spoil,' to which I would refer Lat. lupus,
Luis, 17, * hand.' This is given as Irish in Egerton, 1782. (Mus. Brit.)
Muadailm ,72, * a large pail :' The muad here and in the next word

seems =Ir. muadh, which O'Clery glosses by m&r * big.*
Muadhgalan, 102, *a mill :' galmi is probably from the root grf, whence
Gr. ypala icdp^oiroc * a mortar ' (Hesych. cited by Curtius G. E. No.
130), yvpiQ *iine meal,' granum^= cor7i,
NieCj 262, pron. *any one.' The ec in this obscure pronominal form is
probably identical M^th the ic m Inch so often occurs in the Brehon
laws as an enclitic, e.g. eisideic, 1 Scnchas m6r 4, eisidec ib. 60, * he '
seic ib. 56, 84, * he ' and seic ib. * there,' umpaaeic ib. 74, ' respect-
ing them.'
0, 26, s. ' ear,' leg. 6. This is also Irish (6 and au in auritasCf etc.) and
=s Lith. ausiSf Lat. auris for ausis (cf. aus-culto) with the usual
loss of 8 between the vowels.
Ondach, 56, * a vassal' 1 * peasant' 1 Possibly a derivative from a prepo-
sition ond = Skr. adhas * under,' which occurs also, perhaps, in
onn-caill, 176.
Fiplennarty 108, ' a little timpan.^ Some kind of musical instrument.
A reduplicated form 1 or a triple diminutive, pip-t-en-Tian ? cf. W.
pibell a pipe.
Sceman, 124, *fox* = W. ysgafn * levis/ O. W. * seaman, whence the

denominative scamnhegint (gl. levant) Juvencus.
Sceng, 196, * a bed.' This is also Irish. If ng here has come from nd
we may perhaps compare Lat. sponda.

THE IRISH NOTES IN THE BOOK OF ARMAGH. 83

S^cillenn, 40, * knife,' cf. Gr. eK&Wuf aKaXiQ, trKaXfit),

SlacCy 24, a. * sword.' cf. Ir. alacdn ' a club* (O'Reilly), Goth, zhhan

* to stiike.'

jSrntuidy 129, *any herb,' connected with 0. Ir. snuad *hair* (root SNU

* to flow' 1) Bis/ualasg * hair' supra is connected with Ir, /ualascach
(gl. arbusta).

'Tcpur, 8, * nose.' Ir. srub * snout,' Lat. sorheo, Gr. po^ecu, Lith.
srebiUf 8V/rbju,
9 66> ' god :' formed, like Skr. tavas * strong ' and like Goth, thiuda

* people,' by gunation from the root TU * to bo powerful,' whence,
by vriddhi, Ir. ttiath ' people.'

oiriadai, 193, *he went,' = do+fo + riadaL With riadaiy cf. for the
root, riadatar * they went,' Cormac, B. s. v. Gare (Three Irish Glos-
saries, p. xxxix) rUul . . ./ri-d * going against a hill,' Cormac, s. v.

Arad : riadu curach ocua graig secli-inis hita Lahraid * boat and
herd go by (the) island wherein is Labraid ' (Seirglige Concu-
la{nn)j de-riad (gl. bigse) Z. 21, arriuth (adorior), reihit (currunt),
Skr. ri * to go,' riti * way,' and for the termination, ro-d-scribai * he
wrote it' (Book of Dtir^ colophon).
'roicity 2, ' body.' This is found in glossaries of Irish, see for instance
Cormac s. v. Fothrucud, It is the Cornish trogel * body,' with a
different suffix. Both seem cognate with Lat. truncKS, IM.W. truch,
M. Br. troiLchet * truncatus,' Com. trech,
r, 136, adj. 'evil' leg. ttr. This is also Irish: see Cormac *ur, dana,

cech n-olc,*
M, Nigra, to whom I submitted a copy of the Diiil Laithne, referring
the manufactured words which it contains, writes as follows : — Nous
«t^ons en Pigment dans le Val-Soana un jargon semblable fabriqu6 sur le
l>ase d'un patois qui a conserve beaucoup d'^lements celtiques. And cf.
Ohabas, Melanges igyptologiqtteSf 1862, i. 100-107, and the fabrications —
«4p(wra)jM<-u, ntok{n), bu{n)l, 6w(n)r, to(n)rj be{r)b{er), be{n)b(en) — there
cited.

THE IRISH NOTES IN THE BOOK OF ARMAGH.

(Lib. Ai^mach. 17a. I,)

These notes, commonly called Tirechdn's Annotations, com-
prise the most copious specimens of Old-Irish prose yet dis-
covered. They are contained in the Book of Armagh, a manuscript
of the beginning of the ninth century, now preserved in the
Ubrary of Trinity College, Dublin ; and it is possible that they
were copied by the scribe of that manuscript from a codex some-
what older.

The mention in para. 1 5, of Fland Feblae, who died A.D. 704, of
Aed, bishop of Sletty (ob. A.D. 698) and of Segene, abbot of
Armagh (ob. A.D. 686), shews that tliese notes were not composed
before the beginning of the eighth century. And it seems more

o 2

84 THE IRISH NOTES IN THE BOOK OF ARMAGH.

probable that, instead of their being made by Tf rech&n, a pupil of
Ultdn of Ard-brecciin, they wei-e made by Muirch6 Maccu-
machtheni, who is mentioned at fo. 20b, 1, as writing to the dic-
tation of bishop Aed, or by Ferdomnjich of Armagh, who is
supposed to have been the scribe of the MS. and who died in the
year 844.

An attempt was made to print and translate these Notes by the
late Sir W. feetham, in the Irish AntiquaHan Researches, 1827.
I need hardly say that his copy and translation swarm with
blunders. Another edition is promised by the Rev, Dr. Reeves,
the learned editor of Adamndn's Vita Columbce. I have no doubt
that Dr. Reeves's topographical knowledge will enable him to
correct and complete my version of paragraphs 1 and 10.

1. TJeniens petricius infinem calrigi babtitzauit filium ciirthin
7 caichanum j po8^uam babtitzauit obtulerunt filius cairthin 7
caichdn quintam partem caichain deo 7 patricio et libej'auit rex
deo 7 patricio Hae sunt fines quintan partis .i. coicid caichdin

otha glais telchae berich abraidne conrici forcuisin tuilgos
disleib Otha glais conacolto cun-eiriu 7 6tha crich drommo.

nit. cuglais tamlachtse dublocho lagglais cugrenlaich fote. laront.
timmchell nasanto cosescen indacor asescimn dacor ladescert l^ni
lafur conrici hucht noinomne condairiu m6r condairiu medoin con-
dairiu fidas condairiu m^il condruim toidached lagglais conrici con-
aclid Atropert flaith 7aithech inso huile itosuch iartabuirt
baithis duaib^

2. Conggab patricc iamaidpuirt indruimm daro ,i. druim lias
Fdcab patricc adaltae .n.and benignus aainm 7 fuit inse xuii.
annls' gabais caille lapatricc lassar in^n anfblmithe dichen-
iul caichdin Baiade and tar^si .m.bemgni trifichtea bliadne.

3. IssI inso coibse f^tho fio 7aedocht dibliadin rembas ddu

1 Thus in the so-called Tripartite Life, Egerton 93 (Mus. Brit.), fo.
9 a. 2 : Luid patncc iarsin hicrich cballi'aigi do druim dara baili ita indiu
druim lias, isand robaitsi mac coerthinn 7 roedbrad inportsin dopatr icc
in sempitemum, rogab patricc iai-siu forsindedbairt indruim daro. Druim
lias indiu .i. disostaib patricc aud 7 dinaliassaib roainmniged. * Tliere-
after went Patrick into the border of Calry to Druim Dara, the stead
which is to-day Druim Lias. It is there he baptized Coerthenn's son,
and that place was offered to Patrick m sempitemum. Patrick there-
after set up on the offering in Druim Daro [* Kidge of Oak '] (which
is) to-day Druim Lias [* Ridge of Sheds '] to wit, from Patrick's stations
there and &om his sheds it was named/

^ So in Egerton 93. ibid. foi*acaib patricc ben^n and adalta in
abbdaine fri re xx. it hhsdan, ^ Patrick left his pupil Ben6n there in
(the) abbacy for a space of twenty years.*

THE IBISH NOTES IN THE BOOK OF ARMAGH. 85

dumanchuib drommo lias 7 dumaithib callrigi iter crochaingel 7
alixSir drommo lias nad confil finechas fordruimm leas act
ceu^l fetho fio ma beith nech besmaith diib bes craibdech bes
chuibsech dinchlaind. manipd dudcastar dus iii^tar dirauintir
drommo lias L diamanchib Manidtar' dubber dt5crad pdtricc
inte . . , *

[ 176. 1. ]

4. N£o 7 nai filii fratris patricii et daall filius hencair quos re-
liquit ibi patricius adopart. teoralethindli treathir patricio insem-
pitemum Et obtulit patricio filium suum conderc tilius filius (sic)
daill.

Marii obtulit teoralethindli trlathir 7 obtulit patricio filium
mac rimse 7babtitzauit eos patricius 7 acdificauit aeclesiam in-
heriditate eorum et regnum offerebat cum els coirpre patricio

5. IMmrdni emdne docummin 7doalich 7doernin tir gimmae 7
muinae buachaele 7 tamnich Immransat inna .iii. caillechaso in-
natlreso dupatricc cullae .m. br£tho*

6. DirroggeP Cummen 7brethan ochter nacbid conaseilb ite^'fid

7mag 7 lenu conallius 7allubgort Ogdiles din duclium-

min leth indorpiso indoim induiniu conriccatar aseuit frio .i. .iii.
ungai argait 7 cann^ argit 7 muince^ .iii. nungao condroch 6ir
senmesib senairotib 16g leith ungne dimuccib 7 \6g leith ungae
dichiirib^ 7dillat leith ungae senmessib inso huile dfoch^^ tinoil
Dig^ni cummen cdtaig rithse fridladach macmaile odra3 tigeme
cremthinnae arech .n.donn rlthse intechsin fricolmdn nam bretan
archumil n.arggit Luid inchumalsin duforl6g oclitir achid

[ 18a. 1. ]

7. Patricius 7 isserninus (.i. epsoo^^ fith) cum germano f uerunt
in olsiodra" ciuitate Germanus wero isernino dixit utpraedicare
inhiberniam ueniret Atque prumptus fuit oboedire Qiiuhi in-
quamcumque partem mitte?*eti67'ni'5i inhiberniaiu Gurnianus dixit
patricio et tu an oboediens evis. Patricius dixit fiat (cet) si uis
Germanus dixit hautem interv6s erit 7non potuerit iserninus in
hibemiam non t7'a7isire.

' etar * is found*; etar from *(p)a7itar: cf. Goth. Jlnthan si. Janth,

* This paragraph is already printed in my Irlifh Glosses, p. 87.

* Already printed in the Beitraege I, p. 337.

6 dir-ro-ggel : dir an adjective in comix)sition with tlie verb cjelj ro
the infixed particle, and ggel the pret. act. 3rd sg., the double gg being
a trace of reduplication.

^ MS. crann with a dot over r. ® IMS. muircc.

* Already printed in Petrie's /i*o?^n(Z ^'oit'er^, j). 218, but ind-orpl-so
(* of this inheritance* — orpe, orbe, Goth. arOl) is there given as in dorri
so, audi^endered * of this wood ;* conriccata?', too, is printed corriccadar.

*° MS. difech (with the punctum delens over i).

* * A utissiodurum now A u xer re.

't

r J *

t _

4 « '

86 THE IRISH NOTES IN THE BOOK Or ABHAOH.

8. Pairiciiis neuit in hibemiam iseminus uero missas est inaliam
reffionem sed uentus contrarins detulit ilium dexteram partem
hib«mias Dut^t iarsin diagbennadich aicme becc icllu catrige^'
ftAJnmm DuUuid disuidiu concongab toicuile'' Facab n6ib dia
muintir and Luid iarsuidiu concongab rditb foalascich Fadb n6ib
Jtaile isuidiu Dulluid disuidiu du Uthrucb daarad indib maigib
Dullotar cud isuidiu sechtmaicc cathboth p7udchiB duaib 7 credi-
derunt 7 babtitzatisunt 7 luid leo fades diammennut I^ocart
todse cennsalacb fubithin creitme riacdeh Luid epscop fith leo
forlongis c£ch aleth 6dib rdnic patricc iersuidiu 7 crediderunt sibi
.uii filii diinlinge Luid iarsuidiu cucrimthan moo n^ndi ceinnselich

^ 7 ipse credidit uccraith bilich Ailsi patricc iarnabaitzed aratailced
\ maccu catbbad 7 iisseminum leo 7 adcotedae^'innitge
"* ^ ' 9. Dullotar maicc cathbad diammennut iersin isde att.&a f^na
forfid Contultatar dochum p&tricc et cremthinn maicc ^ndl ucJsci^^
pdtric "" - w

s^ nW^ v^, [ 18a. 2. ] "■ ' ^'^'^ '';

10. Adopuir crimthann moco ^ndi nii dul bagriein fothart
ogabuir liphi corrici suide laigen Sli^chtid isseminus dupdtricc
foramanchi 7 aando(5it 7 dubbeir patricc duepscop fith et oabcir-
side dumaccaib cathbath 7 congaib lethu £th fithot ^^ ^ . , / ^\

11. Dulluid pdtricc othemuir hicrlch laigen conrdncatar 7 dub-

tbach macculugir uccdomnuch va&x crlathar laauu censelich Aliss
p&tricc dubthach imdamnse .n.epscuip diadesciplib dilaignib Ii36n
ler so^r socheniiiil^ cenon cenainim nadip inibecc nadip romar'^
bedasommse toisclimm fer oins^tche dunarructhsB actoentuistiu
Frisgart dubthach nifetorsa dimmuintir act ^acc find dilaignib
duchooid huairblse hitire connacht Ama^immihdr&itset conacatar
fiacc find cuccu Asbcrt dubthach fripdtricc tair dumberradsa air
ftunr^se infer dummimdidnaad duaberrad tarmuch^nn air ism&r
agoire Isdisin din furr^th flacc find dubthach 7 berrsi^^ patricc 7

*• MS. cotrige, with an a over the 0.

'• Over this word is written z.

'* «cC * hawthorn/ gen. sciach — W. yspyddud,

'* "Wrongly given by O'Donovan (/r. Grammar, p. 436) nadipni bee
nadipro mar. This misled Ebel (Beitr. Ill, 4). rubecc^=W. rhyfack,

*® The forms herrsif haitzisi .(wrongly given by O'Don. berrius,
haitnus), aUH (par. 8), /oidd, foitsi (par. \^,gabsi (par. 15), and leicai
supra p. 20, were compared by Lottner (Beitr. TI, 318) with Old
Latin forms like dic-sit. But where then would be the pronoun
necessary in every instance except gabsi ? I would explain them all

{except battziS'ly which is uncontracted) as shortened from berrais^j dlis-i
of. dltss par. 1 l)j/(ndis'i, gahais-i and leicis-i and, regarding t as a suffixed
pronoun of the 3rd sing., compare Cornish forms after the imperative
like gorre ' put it,' O. 429, govynne ' ask it,' O. 609, lath-e ' kill him,' O.
2132, D. 2356 whylewh-e * seek him.' R. 537. gv^yt y wren-ny-e *let us
watch him.' R 1887. See p. 21 supra.

- 1

tHE IBISH NOTES IN TfiE BOOK /OF ABMAQH. 87

/
I

baitsdsi^^ Dubbert grid .n.epscoip foir Cggide epscop insin cita-
raoirtned lalaigniu 7 dubbert pitricc cumtach dufiacc. idon clocc
7 menstir 7 bachall 7 poolire et f&cah morfeser'® lais diamuintir .i. ^
muchatdcc inse £lil augustin inseo bicsa . tec&n diarmuit naindid
pool fedelmid

12. Congab iarsuidiu indomnuch f&icc et bii and contorchartar
trifichit fer diamuintir lais and.

* -..

' <

[186.1.] /^^' ,w.,(,V-"

13. Disin duUuid intaingel cuci 7 a&be7*t fris is friabinn
aniar at& tes6rge hiciiil maige airm ifuirsitis intorcc arimbadjand
fumiimtis apraintech port hifuirsitis innelit arimbadand furruimtis ^ .
aneclis Asbert fiacc frisinaingel nandrigad contlsed patricc dothoo- v r - / r . • ^^^'^
rund aluic lais 7 diachoisecrad 7 corgbed htiad nuggabad alocc ^.,

Dulluid iarsuidiu patricc cufiacc 7 durind alocc les 7 cutsecar^ / ''
^'C/ forruim afijrrig »nand 7adopart crimtfiann importsin du patricc ' . >^^^^,i
J ar ba patric dubert oaitbis duchrimthunn 7 islebti aaranact--^ '^j ^
tj crimthann**

t-r X

JVJ9 . 14. Luid secbnall iartain duchuursagad patricc imcharpat boie

lais disin dufoid p&triccincarpat cusechnall cenarith .n.and act k l- * ' /
aingil dutfidedar foid^ secbnall 6ruan .iii. aitbgi*° lais cuman- ^4 . .^^^.

-»»

i*f^

J.

j6

f I

*y So in E^rton 93 fo.^12^8. 2 : Doluid p&trico othemair conrancatar 7 j - ' /- ^^'^

dubthach maculugair oc domnach m6r maige criathair la uu cens^licA qui
cr6[d]idit patrioio.'' Alia patricc fair 6clach alaind .i. nabad oscair fer
oensetche donarucat acht oen mac. em ol dubthach fiacc mac ercaa is hecal
limm fer innain ni sen. sin dochoid huaimse hi tir condacht combairtni
donaib Hgaib [' he went from me into the land of Connaught with ^, ' »

bardism for the kings H. his uerbis adu6nit ilia (sic), Cid airmertar lib ol
fiaoa dubthach do bachaill olpatricc. bid anim on em do sochraidi ol fiacc. ' -^ '

^ cid nachimgaibibersa tarachend % ['' This is a shame to the multitude/'
said Fiacc, ''why am not I taken in his stead?"]. Notg6bthar em
olpatricc ["Thou wilt be taken, indeed," says P.]. berrthir (.i. fiacc)

>j *) baitddir. scribthir abgitir do P an abecedarium is written for him '] legaid
atolmu in6enlou ut mihi traditum est et ordinatur gradu episcopali 7
doberar escopoti laigen [' the episcopate of the Leinstermen '] do opatrtcc
7 oirdnidir dana adenmao fiachri. The Tripartite Life then goes on
almost in the very words of the Book of Armagh, substituting, however,
^ morseiaser for marfeser, and nongabad for nuggahad,

*• lit * great-six persons,' in Egerton 93 moraeisser. The /STof the

i^t, Indo-European SVAKS * six ' (W. chwech) gave rise in Irish to the two
forms */& (=Qr. Ve^ of the Tab. Heracl.) and *8e8 (sesed * sixth ') 8^ :
other double forms in S and F are aiur and^ii^r ' sister.' Skr. 8va8r, 8iuin

'sleep' BJxd /oaid *he slept' Fiacc 1. 31, = sopiebatj^w (ye/up)
sopivit, lii./edtar Trip. Eg. 16, b. 2.

*• This and the two preceding paragraphs have been printed in
O'Donovan's Ora/mma/ry pp. 436-438, with a translation.

" MS. aiihgi cmd, but with three dots over and.

t

IBISH NOTES IN THE BOOK OF iJEtMAQH. (^t^^'

kiii aithgi lasuide Foitsjside cu&u» Dlomi8fiaccd6ib
iarsin It^ immelotar immuaneclis'' futhri^ coneperfc intaingel
isduitsiu tucad 6p&tricc 6 rufitir dulQbri'* •-^ 1^^ ^»•^A♦A^

16. Epscop aed b6i isl^ibti Luid duardd, machg Birt edoct
cosine dijfardd machae Dubbert segene qithfinoch aidacbb du4id
7 adopart 4ed aidacht 7 achen^ 7 a eclis dupitricc cubbr&ih
F&ccaD ied aidacht laconchad Luid conchad duarb machse Con-
tubart fland feblse acheill d6o 7 gabsi cadessin abbaiih.*' t

[ 186. 2. 1

16, Finiunt haec pauca perscotticam inperfecte scripta non
qtiod ego non potuissem romana condere lingua sect qttoa ubc in
sua scotia baa fabulse agnosci possunt sin hautom alias per latinam
degestae fuissent non tarn incertus fuisseb aliquis in eis quam
imperitus quid leeisset autquam linguam sonasset pro babundantia
sootaaoortim nominum non babentium qualitatem.

Soripfii bunc ut potui librum :• pulsare'^ coneiur
Omnia qui cumque legerit ut euadere poena
Adcaelum ualeam et ad summi premia regni
Fatrido dominum pulsante habitare perseuum

*' cf. imm6 hat trona 7 imm6 bar mbeolUf LU. 24^

^ More fdllj told in the Tripartite, thus : — Fecht naili luid sechnall
do ird machce 7 niraibi p£tratc hifoss. conaccai da ech carpiut la mxdntir
pfitraic forachiuDD forscur 7 rorddi sechnall bac6ru indeich ucut dobhreith
donepscop .L do fiacc. uair doruacht patraic atchuas do anisin. roinled
acarpatt foma ecbu 7 nusfoidi patraic cen duine le6 cofe6tar innandisiurt
la mochtae. Lotar deisell arablLrocA codomnach sechnaill. Lotar iam-
airtber do chill auxilL Lotar iarsuidiu do chill monacb. Lotar iarom
cofiacc 00 sl^ibte. Issi tucait in charpaitt do breith co fiacc ar not^ged dia
aathaimd inid combith oc cnucc dromma coblaL uaim 66 ann .u. bairgin
leia tU/ama ut. Dia sathaimd case dotaiged dochum sleibti 7 dotuairthi
b6iinm leia d^ .vl panUnu. isi tucait incarpaitt doberith do fiacc. rochnai
dail achoisa combu comochrat^A b&ss d6. Eg. 93. fo. 16, b. 2. Thus trana-
lated by Mr. Hennessy — ' Another time Sechnall went to Armagh^ and
Patrick was not there. He saw before him two of Patrick's horses unyoked,
and Sechnall said ' It were fitter to send those horses to the bishop/ i.e. to
Fiacc. When Patrick returned, that was told to him. The chariot was
yoked to the horses, and Patrick sent them on without a man with them
until they rested in their disert with Mochtae. They went right-hand-
wise on the morrow to Domnach Sechnaill. They went eastwardly to
Cell-AuxilL They went thereafter to Cell Monach. They then went to
Fiacc to Sletty. The cause of giving the chariot to Fiacc was that he
used to go every Whit-Saturday as far as the hill of Druim Ooblai, where
he had a cave, ^ve cakes with him, as report says. On Easter-Saturday
he used to come' to Sletty, and used to bring with him a bit of his five
cakes. The caiue of giving the chariot to Fiacc was that a chafer had
gnawed his leg, ao that death was nigh unto him.'
^ Already printed in my Irish GlosseSy p. 112, 113.
*^ Le. to pray : cf. nunailte (gl. pulsari) Ml. 39*.

•T» " —< B iiii t I I ■■■■■r^wp^pyyif^-

■ •^^'mmmmmmmmimmamm^

THX IBISH NOTES IN THE BOOK OF ABMAQH. 89

Tra/nslation of the Irish,

1. Veniens Patridua etc. Hae aunt fines quvntae partis i. e.
of Caichdn's fifth ; from (the) stream of (the) hill of Berach

Ahradd/ne (T) as for as ttom (the) mountain. From (the)

stream of Uonxicolt to Bei/re (?), and from (the) border of Drwrni

JVit*** to the stream of Tamladit of (the) black lake

round the 8ant (t) with (the) Moor of the Two Cranes. From
the Moor of two Cranes at fthe) south of Line with Fur (?) as
far as the Hill of Nine Oaks^ with Daire M6r (*Big Oakwood'V with
Dai/re meddin^ with Daire Fidas, with Dai/re Miil with Drum
Toidached at (the) stream as far as Conuclid. Lord and vassal
granted him all this immediately after'* giving of baptism to them.

2. Patrick set up after his offering in Druim daro, to wit,
Druim Lias.** Patrick left his pupil there, ' Benignus ' his name,
et fuit therein xviL annis, Lassar daughter of Anfolmid(?) of
(the) race of Caich&n took (the) veil from Patrick. She was
there after Benignus three scores of years.

3. This is F^th Fio's confession and his bequest two years before
liis death to (the) monks of Druim Lias and to the nobles of Call-
xige, as well chancel as altar'^ of Druim Lias : " Let there not
Ijefi/nechas (succession by relationship) on Druim Lias, but the
laoe of F^th Fio if there be any one of them who is good, who is
pious, who is conscientious, of the clan. Unless there be, it shall
be seen** whether*' there can be found [a^ fit person] of the
monastery of Druim Lias or of its monks. Dnless [such a person]
be found put a relation (?) of Patrick into it."

4. Nao et Nai eta gave three haif-indles through his land*®
Patricio in semmternrim et obtulit, &c. Marii obtulit three-half
indies through his land, et obtulit, etc.

6. Em^ne assigned to Cummen and to Alach and to £men Tir
(fvm/mcB, and Muvne Buachade {* the Cowherd's blackthorn ') and
Tamnach. These three nuns assigned these lands to Patrick till
(the) Day of Judgment.

6. Cummen and Brethan sold Ochter Achid?^ with its appur-
tenances, wood as well as field and meadows, and its fort and

*^ ie. ' dorsum nidi,' a townland near Mohill, in Leitrim.

" lit. * in beginning.'

** Now the parish of Drumlease, in the county Leitrim.

^ That is ' laymen as well as clergy.'

* d/UrCCcaUvr dL intain ndd n-ac<utar ' when he shall not be seen,' Z.
702.

*• dais, better dutUf for durJus=Bret, darcus-t * savoir.'

" treathir ' through his koid ' seems a mistake for trioUir * through
their land.'

" Probably, according to Dr. Reeves, the place now known as Ough-
tera^^ in the barony of Carrigallen, county Leitrim.

do THE ntlSH NOTES IN THE BOOK OF ABMAGH.

its gaxden. Half of this hereditament in house in d/iii/M (serf ?)
was absolutely belonging to Cummen, so that its price was given''
to her, to wit, three ounces of silver and a can of silver and
a neck-chain of three ounces with a hoop'^ of gold in old ancestral
dishes ; (the) worth of half an ounce m swine and (the) worth
of half (an ounce) in sheep, and a dUlat of half an ounce in old
dishes; all this urom a oebt she collected. Cummen made a
mantle which was given to Eladach, son of Mael-Odrae, lord of
Cremthinne, for a brown horse. That horse was given to Colman,
of the Britons, for a cumaX^^ of silver. That cumaX went (to Cum-
men in addition) to (the) value of Ochtar achid.

7. Patriciua et Isseminus (i.e., Bishop rith=Tittwf) etc.

8. Patricms venii in Hiherniam, etc. Thereafter he came to
his fSeunily,'' a small tribe in Cliu (?), Catrige its name. From
this he went till he set up at Toicuile. He left a saint of his family
there. After this he went till he set up at Rath F&Iascich
He left another saint in this. From this he went to Lathrach
dd arad ('Site of two charioteers''^ ) in two plains. Herein went to
him Cathbod's seven sons. He preached to them, et crediderunt
et baptizati aunt, and he went with them southwards to their

dwelling. !&idae Cennsalach banished them because of believing
before everyone. Bishop Fith went with them in exile, each of
them apart. Patrick after this came et crediderunt eibi aeptem

JUU of Dunlain^. After this he went to Crimthan son of l^de
Cennsalach, et %p8e credidit at Rath Bilich. Patrick asked after
baptizing him that he would cherish Cathbod's sons et leseminwm,
with them; and he (Patrick) obtained the request.

9. Cathbod's sons went to their dwelling after that. It is thence
that the F^a are upon Fid (Mdr) ; and they went to Patrick and

Crimthan, son of £ndae, at Sd PcUrio {* Patrick's Thorn ').

10. Crimthan son of !&ide ^ve under Orian Foihart

from GahuT Li/phi as far as Baide Laigen (' Mount Leinster ').
Isseminus knelt to Patrick for his manche and his anddit^ and

" of. lib. Arm. 17a, 1 : Item campum aquilonis inter Gleoir et
Femi cum servis in eo famiilantibiis filii Fiechntch Patricio in sempiter-
num ymmolauerunt.

" Lit. *it8 treasures were given.*

•• droch .i roth carpuit (Corm. Gloss. Cod. B.) * a chariotwheel * is
irregularly=:rpox^£ • ^r is the gen. sg, of &r, a neut. o-stem, borrowed
from aurum,

•• c£ uii. cumala di 6r 7 airgit, LIT. 112*.

** eennadieh dat. sg. of cermadaeh, cendaddch, which in O'Dav. OL is
explained hj cenSa,

" arad gen. dual of <xra a t-stem, ace. sg. arith infra.

* anmit is explained by O'Don. (Supp. to O'E.) as * parent church.'

THE IBISH NOTES IN THE BOOK OF ARMAGH. 91

fatrick gave them to Bishop Fith, and he gave them to Cathbod's
and sets up with them at Ath Fithot.

11. Patrick went from Tara into the border of Leinster: (he)
Dubtbach Macculugir met together at Domnach Mdr Criaihar
(the country inhabited by the) descendants of Cennsalach.

f atrick besought Dubthach for (the) material of a bishop from
Ills disciples of Leinster, to wit, '' a man fr^e, of good family, with-
out disgrace, without blemish, whose wealth is not too little,
IS not too great. I wish'' a man of one wife, to whom hath
xiofc been bom save one child." Dubthach answered : *' I know
xiot (one) of my &mily save Fiacc (the) Fair of Leinster, who has
£one from me into the lands of Connaught." As they were
^^hinking of him, thev saw Fiacc (the) Fair (coming) towards
^t^em. Said Dubthach to Patrick — '^ C!ome to tonsure me, for the
xnan will aid me to my consolation by his tonsuring in my stead,
for great is his piety*^." (It) is thence, then, that Fiacc (the) Fair
cdded Dubthach, and Patrick tonsured and baptized (him). He
put the grade of a bishop on him, so that he was that bishop
^^vho was first ordained with (apud) Leinstermen, and PatricK
gave a case to Fiacc, to wit, a bell, and a reliquary, and a crozier,
and a booksatchel^^ and he left seven of his family with him, to
wit, Muchat6cc of Inis F4il, AugusUn of Inis Becc, Tecdn, Diar-
xnuit, Naindid, Paul, Fedelmid.

12. After this he (Fiacc) set up in Domnach F6icc, and was
there until three twenties of his family fell with him there.

13. Thence went the angel to him, and said to him : " It is
across (the) river westward is thy resurrection in Cdil Maige : in
the place in which they shall find the boar, let it be there that
they build their refectonr — (the) place in which they shall find
the doe, let it be there that they build their church**." Fiacc said
to the angel that he would not go thither till Patrick should
come to him to measure his place with him and to consecrate it,
and 80 that it should be from him that he should receive his place.
After this went Patrick to Fiacc, and measured his place with him,
and consecrated it, and marked out his forrach there, and Oim-
than granted that place to Patrick, for it was Patrick that gave

" tai8o4imm lit. ' voluntas apud me.' of. tcise dam .i. is toil dam^ Corm.
(yDon. thinking of 1 Tim. iii, 2, translates toisclimm by ' hospitable '
— and samnuie (Z. 727| 231, sommaigter gl. ditari, illos. Ml. 79*, samh
* dives' O'Don. Supp., domh ' pauper* ib.) by ' learned.'

*• gaire * pietas' cf. goiriu (gl. magis plus) Z.* 275=Skr. gariydmg and
c£ Skr. guru for *garu, Lat. gravis, Gr. /3apvc, Goth, kaurs, A.S. caru.

^ So O'Donovan. a/olaire .i. ainm do teig liubair, H. 3, 18, p. 523.
Bood 9kp6laire ina etun iss6 comartha bias fair (' the turning of his pdlaire
on his forehead this is the sign that shall be on him.' sciL Antichrist)
LIT. p. 18.

^ cf Lib$r Lamdavensis, p. 77, Lives of Cambrobritish saints^ pp.

0| 9f U«/«

9S TEX IBI8H PRXFAGXS TO THS LITIN HT1CN8

baptum to CSrimthan; and it is in Sletiy that CSrimthan was
buried**.

14. Afterwards went Sechnall to reproach Patrick about the
chariot that was with him. Then sent Patrick the chariot to
Sechnall without a charioteer therein save an angel^ who
guided (1) itw Sechnall sent it when it had remained three nights
with him to Manch&n, and it remained three nights with him.
He sent it to Fiacc. Fiacc refused them thereafter. It is
thej that went round their church thrice ; and the angel said,
" it is to thee it has been given from Patrick, since he knew thy
infirmity."

15. Bishop Aed was in Sletty. He went to Armagh. He gave
a bequest to Segdne of Armagh. Seg^ne gave another bequest to
Aed, and Aed gave a bequest and his family and his church to
Patrick till (the) Judgment. Aed left a bequest with Conchad.
Conchad went to Armagh, and Fland Feblae gave his cell to him
and he himself took the abbacy.

16. Fvniwnt, &a

^ I read is dSbU adranact [L e. ad-ro-a-nact] (7., and regard slebH as
the locative sg. of the masc. io-stem slebti. The corresponding sentence
in Egerton 93 is Ait \\eg, ia] iaUibHu ata 4t is in Sletty he is.'

^ The plural a/ingu seems carelesslj written for the singular aingel.

THE IRISH PEEFACES TO THE LATIN HYMNS IN THE

LIBER HYMNORUM.

These hymns, with the exception of Audite omnes, are all
furnished with prefaces, which, with two exceptions,' are in
Irish or a mixture of Irish and Latin. They have been published
with translations bv Dr. Todd. But certain inaccuracies in his
readings render it desirable to reprint the Irish here.

L Preface to ' Christus in nostra.'

fo. 26. Xps. in nostra. Ninnid Idmidan mac echach isse dorigni
himc ymnum dobrigit. No isfiac sleibte dorigne. Dicimt alii
combaidultanairdbreccan dognet. arise rotheclamastar fertabrigte
in6enlebor. Audite uirgines laudes ise athossach. Ord aipgitrech
fair. Trerithim daria dorigned. Tricaiptil and 7 cethrillni
cechcaibtil . 7 se sillaba d6c cechline. Dicunt alii combadm6r
intimmunsa . acht nifailet sund acht cethricaibtil de .i. inc^t-
chaibtel . 7 natricaibtil d^dencha causa breuitatis.

Translation.

Ninnid Pure-hand, son of Eochaid, he it is that made hune hymnum
for Brigit. Or it is Fiacc of Sletty that made it. Dicunt alii that it
was TTltan of Ardbreccan that made it, for he it is that collected Brigit's

' Benedietus Dominui and Te Deum,

IN THE LIB£B HYMNOBTJM. 93

miracles into one book {Audite Virginia laudea, this is its beginning).
An alphabetical order is on it. In rhythm, moreover, it was made.
Three chapters therein, and four lines in each chapter, and sixteen
syllables in each line. Dicunt alii that this hymn was (originally) long,
but there are not here save four chapters of it, to wit, the first chapter
and the last three chapters, cav^a brevitatia.^

II. Preface to ' Celebra Iuda.'

fo. 3a. Celebra Iuda. Cummaini fota mac fiachna ri iarmuman
ille fecit hunc ymnum Et incummain sinreingeindoronai fiachna
h6 tremescai . et interrogauit flann . cuich m ocut et dixit tui .
et dixit pater oportet mori . ita fiat arindingen. Sed quando
natus est docbill ite ductus est et ibi relictus est forbenn cnroisse
hicummain bio . inde dictus est commain . et ibidem nutritus ac
doctus est . 7 nifess can do tandiu donee uenit mater eius ad
uisitandum eum ad domum abbatis ita articedsom commenic
doside. Cotanic la and dontig . 7 nirabai comarba ite ifus. et
potum postulauit . et mater sua dedit ei sinum abbatise do ol digi
ass conessib dig ass corochairig comarba ite fuirrise tabairt in-
ballain do conid andsein atrubairt se

Na rathai^

cedober dig dombrathair
ismac fiaclma ishua fiacbna
isingen fiachna amathair

Boleg iarsein icorcaig corbosui Uenit autem postea ad patrem
et ad patriam .i. coheuganacbt lacha lein. Atberid tra each
bacosmail cummain dofiachna inde dixit.

Nig6 dam ciasbiur
is focus arfial artriur
is mo denathair maihair
momathair isi mofiur.
Ma rogenair maith deulc
ismesse adremethaid
mofiar isi momathair
mathair ise modenathair.
Is focus intaslonnud
am 6asa domatharso
lithir cid momathairse
forbrathair dobratharso
fortso f6in aiachna
artusu {kin brathair dobrathar.
Domaraill cairdes fodi
dosfl (fiach)rach garrinni
sechis6a is mac d6
inti cummaine diacbno.

1 Todd, Lib. Hymn. p. 60, with one or two slight corrections.

94 THE IRISH PREFACES TO THE LATIN HTHN8

Tunc fiachna .... it filium 8(uiun) commame esse 7 isse sein
doronai inimmunsa 7 ise fath ad^nma cummain dochuaid im-
munigin aposioJorum coc6em8ad domnall mac seda ma ainmerech
coi dochun^d dilguda diachintaib amicoemnacair oena remi
ardure achnde .7 ise cummain ropoanmchara do . ardochuaa
odomnall co coUum cille doiarfai^d ao cia nogebad doanmcharait
no inregad cucisom fein sair . unde dixit colum cil^.

INsui doroiga andes
isocai fogelMt ales
dobe7*a cummain coathech
dohii alaind anmerech.

?' ise cummain rothercanad ann sein
Ntan hautem dochuaid commain dof isscel domnaill iarfidenam
indimmuin isann roboi domnall oc[c]oi achinad isintig . tunc dixit
commain Indosa ttI . 7 isann sein rola de inihbrat corcra roboi
tarais .1 brat doronai amathair do .i.[f]lann. Tunc dixit commain

Arisein

nachamreilcesa remtbail
emid domnall e nagab
brattan lainne finne fisiir.

ISaire dochuaid immuingin apostoZorum 7 doronai domnall c6i
achinad iarsen conerbairt cummaine

Inn6sa

rofitir domnall rig 6sa i. dia uasa

ise af<5 in f6 thall

nise afo inf6sa.

In tempore hautem domn&ill mc. aeda mc. anmerech doronad.
Trerithim uero fecit . 7 daline cech caibtil 7 dasillaib d6ac cech-
line. Forcanoin fatha rofothaiged. Celebra iuda festiuitates tuas.
INdaire calcaig doronad intimmunsa.

Translation.

Cdebra Jiida. Cummaine the Long, son of Fiachna king of West-
Munster, Ule/ecit htme hymnum^ and tibat Cummain Fiachna begot him,
through dnmkenness, on his (own) daughter,' et interrogavit (his
daughter) Flann, ^ of whom hast thou him ' ? et dixit ' tvi,* Et diacU
pater * Upartet mori.* * Ita fiat,* quoth the daughter. Sed quando
natus est to Cell Ite dticttta est, et ibi relietus est on the top of a cross in
a little basket (cufnmain), Inde dicttts est Cummaine et ibidem nutritus
ae docPus est, and it was not known whence he (was) tandiu donee
• venit mater eitis ad visitandwm ewm, ad domum abbatis{sae) I toe, for she
often used to come to him. So she came one day there to the house, and

^ In a fragment of this story foimd in the Book of Leinster (205,

b. 2), the incest is accounted for as follows : — ol is lia m^athair no/oad
ind ingtn (< for it is with her mother that the daughter used to sleep ').

■ ;'.- «Z.'5.fl rt .". ' • ^- "

IN THE LIBER HYMKORUM. 95

Ita's Bucoessor was not at home/and Cummaine potttm posttUavit, tt mater
$ua dedit ei dnwrn abbatisaae to drink a drink thereout, so he drank a
drink thereout, and Ite's successor blamed her for giving the vessel to
him, so then she said :

Notice not

Though I give a drink to my brother :

He is Fiachna's son, he is Fiachna's grandson,

Fiachna's daughter is his mother.

Then he read in Cork till he was a sage. Venit autem poatea ad
pattern et adpatriam, namely,^ to the Eoganacht of Loch Lein. Everyone
said that Cummain was like unto Fiachna, inde dixit :

Not false for me though I say (it).
Near is the relation* of us three.
My grandfather is my father,
My mother, she is my sister.

If good has been bom from evil
It is I that precede.
My sister, she is my mother.
My father, he is my grandfather

Near is the report :*

I am grandson of thy mother.

Even my mother is accused

As to thy brother's brother.

As to thyself, O Fiachna,

For thou thyself art thy brother's brother.

To me comes relationship twice
To the seed of Fiachra Gairrinne
Besides being a grandson he is a son to him.
The Cummaine to Fiachna.

Tuna Fiachna agnavit JUium suvmi Cummaine esse, and he it is
that made this hymn. And this is the cause of making it. Cummain
put trust in the apostles that Domnall, son of Aed, son of Ainmire,
might be able to weep to ask forgiveness of his crimes, for he could not
do so before, because of the hardness of his heai*t, and it is Cummain who
was soul-friend unto him. For a message had been sent from Domnall
to Columcille, to ask of him whom he should take for a soul-friend, or
whether he should go eastward to (Columcille) himself. Unde dixit
Columcille :

The sage that he shall choose from the south.
With him it is that he shall get benefit.
He shall bring a cummain^ to his house.
To Ainmire's delightful grandson.

And it is Cummain that was foretold therein.

' fial. Peter O'Connell has Jialaa * kindred, relation, family, house-
hold.'

' aslonnadh .L aisn^ no innisin, — O'Clery.

' There is a pun here, cummain being ' a basket' and also the saint's
name.

96 THE IRISH PREFACES TO THE LATIN HTMNS

Now when Onmmain came to hare tidings of Domnall, after ma^lHi^g
the hjmn, then was Domnall bewailing his crimes in the house. Tuno
dixU Cummain *' Now," etc., and then he cast off the crimson mantle
that was over him, to wit, a mantle that his mother, namelj, Flann,
had made for him. Tunc dixit Cummain :

For that

Thou leavest me not according to mj desire.

Domnall refuses it, he takes not

The little doak of fair Flann upon him.

Then he put trust in the apostles, and thereafter Domnall bewailed
his crimes, so that Cummain said : —

Now

Domnall knoweth a king above him, Le., a Gkxi above him.

His good is the good there (in heaven)

His good is not tibis good (here on earth)

In tempore autem of Domnall, son of Aed, son of Ainmire, it was
made. In rhythm vero/ecitf and two lines in every chapter and twelve
syllables in every line. On a prophet's canon it was founded : Celebra
Juda /(utivitatea ttuu. In Daire Calcaig the hymn was made. — (See
Todd, Lib. Hymn. pp. 81-84).

IIL Preface to 'Parce Domine.'

fo. 4a. Paxce dne. Miigint fecit hunc ymnum hifutema.
Causa .L finnen mai^e bile exit dofoglaim comugint. 7 ri6c 7
talmach^ et ceteri alii secum. Drust rex bretan tunc et habuit
filiam .i drusticc nomen eius. et dedit eam legendo comugint.'
et amauit ilia ri6a et dixit finniano. Tribuam tibi omnes Iibros
quos habet mugint scribendum si ri<Sc dedisses mihi in matri-
monium. Et znisit finnan taJmach ad se ilia nocte in formam
ri6c. et cognouit eam. et inde conceptus ac natus estlon&n treote.'
Sed drusticc estimauit quod ri6c eam cognouit. et dixit quod
ri^c pater esset filii. Sed falsum est quia ri<Sc uirgo fuii IRatus
est mugint tunc et misit quendam puerum in templum. et dixit
ei si quia prius in hdc nocte ueniat ad te in templum percute eum
secure. laeo dixit qui[a] prius fiinnianus pergebat ad templum.
Sed tamen ilia nocte domino instigante ipse mugint prius ecclesie
peruenit. et percussit eum puer profeta dicente. 'Conuertetur
dolor eius et m uerticem ipsius iiii(][uitas eius descended Et tunc
dixit mugint Parce. quia putauit inimicos populum popularL L
comad aire dogneth inimmu(nsa) arnatarta achin formpopuL^

1 < Fimidn of Mag BUe eadit for instruction to Mugint, and Bi6c and
Talmach' ^

1 «to Mugint'

• ^LoninofTrecdt'

^ <0r it may be for this that this hymn was made, that his crime
might not be visited on the people.'

IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM. 97

Vel ambroedus fecit diambai ifigalur^ Uel dauid fecit ut alii
dicunt sed non uerum. acht ishuad tucad^ die angelo tuo per-
catientL' usque * populo tuo/

IV. Preface to ' Cantemus in Omni Die/

fo. 6a. Cantemus in omni die. Cuchuimne fecit hunc vmnum
domolad maire 6ge. INaimsir unTnorro loiAgsig meicc oengusa.

Jadamnan factus est. INcertum est uero in quo loco eum fecit,
se fochunn adenma diasoerad arindrochbethaid irrabai. quia
coniugem habuit. et in mala uita cum ilia fuit. 1. commad do-
r^thigud remi aneich nadroacht leis dialegund dogneth inmoladsa
dom^re. Ut adamnanus dixit

Cuchuimne

roUg suthe codrumne

alleth aile arata

roleic ara chaillecha'
Cuchuimne dixit

Cuchuimne

rol^ suthe co [druimne]

aUem sMe arata

legfaid leicfid caillecha
no alleth naile araidc^i

legfaid huile corops^i.

Trerithim dana fecit. 7 xiiii. coibtill ann. 7 daline incechcoib^ii.
7 xii 8i]la6a cechline.

TiHinalation.

Caniemua &e, Gucliuinme fecit hunc hymnvm to praise Mary (the)
Viigin. Now in the time of Loingsech son of Oengus and of
AjdiBXELnisifactui est, Incertvm est vero in quo loco eum fecit. This is the
Cause of making it, to free himself from the evil life wherein he was.
9tna eov^ugem habudt et in maid vitd cum iUd fuit. Or it may have
been to smooth before him that (part) of his reading which he had
Uot attained that he made this praise for Mary. Ut Adamnanus dixit

Cuchuimne

Bead science to the ridge :
The other half which remains
He abandoned for his nuns.
Cuchuimne said

Cuchuimne

Bead science to the ridge :

The other half which remains

He will read, he will abandon nuns.

or The other half

He will read all till he become a sage.

^ < when he was in sickness.'

* ' But it is from him was taken ' Die angelo ' etc. as far as * populo
«t«c.' ' See Todd, Lib. Hymn. 95, 97.

98 THE. IRISH PREFACES TO THE LATIN HYMNS

In rhythm moreover ^eetV. and fourteen chapters therein, and two lines
in each chapter, and twelve syllables in every line.*

V. Preface to ' Ymnum Dicat.'

fo. 66. Ymnum dicat. Hilarius eipiscopus et princeps ciuitatis
quse dicitur pictanis fecit hunc ymnum xpo. in monte gargani.
iartomailt naprainne illic itegdais indlatraind. Ocus iamatlugud
buide dodia rothinsat inmeic bethaid post conarbat m6 quam
infantes amal tHrfassein dodacurt boi occo. Tanic aingel 7 asbert
friu.^ nisi penitentiam egeritis in infemum ibitia egerunt ergo
penitentiam et dedit deus indulgentiam eis per istam laudem sic
nobis conuenit canere post prandiuni.

Ymnus grece laus intevpretatur latine. uel ymnus memoria
dicitur. sicut in psalterio greco ymnos testmon^ hoc est memor
fuit nostri 7 isdomolad d4 intamriud asdir ymnus 7 isforbinnius
canair ut agustinus dicit isnadeccadib.' Ymnos primum dauid
profeta in laudem dei compossuise manifestum est.

VI. Preface to * In Trinitate Spes Mea.'

fo. 8a. In trinitate spes mea. Trimeicc murchon dochonn-
achtaib doronsat inmoladsa domichel. Colman asinser 7 epscop
side 7 sacairt indias aile. Causa .i. dianailithre dochotar cotanic
anbtnine mor d<Sib fo^muir icht. Condeochotar innaJaile insi. 7
cotanic gorta m6r doib. Conid diasoerad aringortasein dor6n8at
inmola(£a. 1. isdoS6erad inse r6dain ardemnaib. ArrobiSe
araile epscop tarmthechtach in(ti) reme sein. 7 hifraficaib ata. 7
postea ad niberniam uenerunt INcertum est hautem in quo
tempore factus est Trerithim dana doronad 7 zi caiptell diac
ann j dalini incechcaibtiull 7 se silla6a d^c cechai. isfoi isrithim
doreir in6mine dobit ann.

Translation.

In trvnitaU d^. Three sons of Murchu of Coimaught made this
praise unto Michael. Colman was the eldest of them, .and he was a
bishop, and the other two were priests. Ca/um i.e. on their pilgrimage
they were going, and a great storm came to them on the Ictian sea, and

^ * aft;er eating the dinner Ulic in the robber's house. And after
giving thanks to God, the sons of life dwindled post till they wore not
bigger than infants, as that seemed unto the priest who was with them.
An angel caiAe and said to them ni^iV <^c.

* ie. /ivijffOclc hy^^Vi Ps. cxiii. 20, as Dr. Todd {Lib, Hymn, 164) most
ingeniously coi\jectiu-es.

t ' and it is to praise God especially that a hymn is due, and it is to a
melody it is sung, as Augustine says in the decades.'

• See Todd, Lib. Hymn, 139, U3.
^ Two paragraphs containing no Irish are omitted. See Todd, Lib,
Hymn, 151.

^^

IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM. 99

thej reached a certain island, and a gi*eat famine came to them. And
to save themselyes from that famine they made this praise. Or it is to
free the island of Hodan from demons : for there was a certain tiuns-
gressing bishop therein before that, and it is in Finance ; et postea
ad ffibemiam venerunt, Incertum eat autein in quo tempore /actus est.
In rhyme it was made, and eleven chapters therein, and two lines in
every chapter, and sixteen syllables in each. It is on i the rhyme is,
because of the omine that is there.*

VII. Preface to 'Martine te deprecor/

fo. 86. Martine. Oengus mace tipraite sacart cluana fota baitan
aba ise doronai hunc ymnum. icluain fota factus est. Causa
hautem adamnan h6i fo7*cuairt cell colum cille inherenn coroacht
couisnech mide corogared d6 cechfer graid fo^'saraba liud isintfr
coruacht intei^dacra coengitd inaidche fele martain et timuit ualde
ut fecit hunc ymnum in honorem martini diasoerad. Uenit
tra 6engu8 dochum dala arrabarach 7 aimmun erlam leis. 7
tdrfas do adamnan martan foralaim deis oengu8sa 7 atracht tra
adamnan reme. et honorificauit cum cum osculo et omnes mira-
bantur causam honoris et dixit adamnan ut uidit martinum secum
conid armartan dobitb iramaille fris dorat honor do. rosoerad tm
amlaid sein densus, et ostendit ymnum suum et laudauit adamnan
ymnum. et dixit gnMs airmitiu fo/inti gebas icdul dochum dala
1 airechta ocua comadditiu arcechfigalar. ooiia nem aragabail
folige foeir^e. Trerithim dana doronad b4 caibdill ann. 7 daJine
cechcaibdill imrecra dana ann. et non equalem numerum silla-
barum singulae linise seruant.

Translation.

Oengus, son of Tipraite, priest of Cluain Fota Baitan Aba, he it is
that made hvne hymnum. In Cluain Fota factus est. Cnttsa autem
Adamnan was visiting the churches of Columcille in Ireland, and he
came to Uisneeh of Meath, and every man ordained, against whom there
was a charge in the country, was summoned to him. And the summons
came to Oengus on the night of Martin's feast, et timuit vaMe, ut fecit
hune ymnum in honorem Martini, to save him. Ve7iit then Oengus to
(the) meeting on the morrow, with his hymn ready by him. Arid to
A^ifl^mtn appeared Martin on the right hand of Oengus, and he,
Adamnan, came before him, et honoHJicavit eum cum osculo, et om'nes
mvrabcvnlvT causam honoris, et dixit Adamnan ut vidit Martinum secum,
and it was on account of Martin's being along with him that he, Adam-
nan, gave honour to him. So thus Oengus was saved. Ft ostendit ymnum
swum ei kvudcmt Adamnan hymnum, et dixit that a venerable as})ect
(would be) on him who shall sing it going to a meeting or assembly, and
that it would be a safeguard against every disease, and heaven (would
be the reward) for singing it on lying down and on rising. In rhyme,

» . . ^ *

* This rendering is Dr. Todd's (Lib. Hymn. 170) with a few slight
changes.

H 2

100 THE IRISH PREFACES TO THE LATIN HYMK8

moreoYer, it wan made : six chapters in it, and two lines in each chapter.
Assonances also! are therein, et non aequaUm numerum syUabarum tm-
gtUae Kneae tervarU.

VIII. Preface to 'Gloria in Excelsis.'

fo. 9a. Gloria in excelsis. Angeli dei cecinerunt primum
uersum huius ymni in nocte dominicae natiuitatis. Ictur gabder
immorro dor6nsat .i. mile (Shienisalem s&ir. dofaillsieud immo7TO
conidmacc de inti rogenair ann doronsat he. INaiinsir octauin
aug. doronad. Ambrosius hautem fecit hunc ymnum a secundo
uersu usque ad finem ymni.

Tranalcition,

Angeli dei^ etc. At the town of Gabder, however, they made (it) ie.
a mile from Jerusalem, eastwards. To show that he who was bom there
was God's Son they made it. In the time of Octavian Augustas it
was made. Ambrositia, kc.^

IX. Preface to the 'Magnificat.'

fo. 9h. Magnificat. Maiia mater domini fecit bunc ymnum.
In tempore uero octauiani augusti fecit, in xl.mo enim secundo
anno imperii eius xps. natus est. Ocus isinaraile cathraig sliabda
hitreib iuda hifail bierusalem ocus isisede cathir diles zacnair. ibi
iohannes baptiza natus est 7 is doncathraigsein tanic maire dofis
elizabeth intan atchuala abith alachta .i. isintesed mis. 0cu8
isinti doratad erlabra dozachar 7 isinte dorone zachar benedictus
7 isinte doronad mugoiijicat ISe immorro infocbund .i. Maire
tanic doiis elistabeth setche zachair aritchuala abith torracb post
longissimam sterilitatero.*

Translation of the Irish,

Maria mater^ &0, And it is in a certain mountain-city in the tribe
of Juda near Jerusalem, and this is Zachariah's own city. Ibi Johannes
Baptiata nattis eat, and it is to that city that Mary came to visit Elizabeth
when she heard of her being pregnant, to wit, in the sixth month.
And therein it is that speech was given to Zachariah, and therein it is
that Zachariah made the Benedictus, and therein it is that the Magnificat
was made. This, however, is the cause, to wit, Mary came to visit
Elizabeth, Zachariah's wife, for she had heard of her being pregnant
post longissimam sterUitatem, &c,

X. Preface to 'Altus Prositor.'

fo. 11a. Locus buius jrmni hi. Tempus sddkin meicc gabrdin
rig alban. ocus seda meicc ainmerech rig herenn. Muricius hautem
ud foccas isse bari roman tunc. Perso coUumcille de nobile genere

» See Todd, Lib. Hymn. Ill,

• The rest of the preface contains no Irish. See Todd, Lib. Hymn.
186, 187.

tN THE LIB£B HYMNORUM. 101

scotorum. Columba dicitur ut est ' estote prudentes sicut ser-

Cmtes. et simplices sicut columbae.' Causa quia uoluit deum
udare. Per septim annos hunc ymnum scrutans in nigra cellula
sine lumine .i. archuinchid dilguda iuinad catha cule dremne
dobrisiud fordiarmait mac cerbaili. 7 nacatha aile robriste trena-
fbchuu. Uel ut alii dicunt iscohoponn doronad .i. araile lathe
roboi colum cille inhi. 7 nlbii nech oca acht boithin .7 niboi biad
occu acht criathar corca. Ashert iarum colum cille friboithfn
dofoilet oigid huasliu cucunn iAdiu abaithin .i. muint^r griguir
tancatar conascedaib dosom. 7 asbe7*tsom fribaithin bi ifoss icfH-
thalaim nan6eged condigussadonmuiliunn. Gaibidsom fair aerc
diaraile chloich boi isindrecles .i. blathnat ahainm 7 maraid beos.
7 isfuiri dognither roinn isinphrointig. Batrom thra leseom aere
conderna innimmunsa triaora aipgitrecli otha sen condice inmu-
lenn .i. adiutor laborantium 71!. INtan immorro dorat incdtfota
isinmulenn isann dochuaid icenn inchetnacaiptill .ocus isimmaille
roscaich inbolc doblith. 7 intimmun dodcnam. Ocus is cohopunn
doronad sic. Isinchoiciud hliadtiin sescat ar .ccccc. iaiHgein criat
dochuaid colui^t cille dohi ut beda dicit. Anno dominicea incar-
nationis .ccccclxu. quo tempore gubemaculum roinani imperii
post iustinianum iustinus minor accepit. Uenit de hibemia
prespiter et abbas habitu et uita monachi insignis nomine columbi
britoniam predicaturus uerbum dei prouinciis septimtrionalium
pictorum. Brudi hautem filius melcnon regebat pictostunc. et
ipse immolauit columbo hi. Ubi columbus cum esset annorum
.ixxui. sepultus est. Post uero .xxxiiii. ex quo ipse britaniam pre-
dicaturus adiit.

Rucad tra intimmunsa dogriguir sair icommain nanaisceda
tuctha huad .i. inchross .i. inm6rgem ahainmside 7 immain na-
sechtmaine. Rocloimcloiset immon^o naimmarchuirthide tricaiptil
ann doronad griguir .i. hie sublatus ocus orbem 7 ua^atur. Odo-
chotar immo^TO icenn taispenta indimmuin do griguir dodeo-
chatar aingil d^ combitis innasessom corroiched leuseom incaiptel
sen attraiged gnguir araroinnseom connice sen. Oroseched im-
morro sen nosaiditis innahaAgil nosaided dsina griguir cotarnic
intimmun fondinna[s]sin. Kothothlaig tra griguir acoibsena
CQcusom arrofitirseom ite roch6imchl6iset. atberatsom dana
bahiat. 7 rosboe dilgud de. Ocus atbe/idsom nodbai locht forsin-
timmun acht alaiget romolad intrlnoit ann per se ciaromolad
trianadulib. Ocus doroacht intinchrechadsin cocolum cille. 7 ise
sein fochun denma in te xpe. Ord aipgitrecli fil hie more ebreo.
asindiris cathalcda tucad fotha inchaiptiZse .i. cretem 6enatad
eofoisitin tredatad. Trerithim darut doronad 7 diernail fuirriside
X artdficiaJis et uulgaris. Artificialis ubi fiunt traigid comam-
serda comfodlaide cocutrummas foairse 7 teis. 7 corop subsequens
ti illoc pr^cedentis innatuaslucad. Uulgaris immor7*o du imbi
imrecra sillab 7 cethraimthin ocus lethrann. 7 laed 6n fil hie. Re
line dana incechcaiptiul. 7 .xui. silla&a cechhni conmotha incet-

102 THI£ IHISH PREFACES TO THE LATIN UYMNS

caiptelL xiii. line immorro andsein arismolad de lil annside. Cubaid
dana indhumnir ecutrummaainfrisnacaip. archena (a)recutruinma
dia firiadulib. Numir seda hautem in creaturis. quia sex diebos
factae sunt Oportet titulum et argumentum esse ante uniim-
quemque capitulum.

Rop4 tra dliged gabala huius vmni coraffabtha quis potest deo
etircech dacaiptiL 7 isde nobiaa arath fair arisamlaia rochanat
prius. Attaat tra ratha imda forindimmunsa .i. aiiigil ifrecnarctta
ceinbethir icogabail. Nifinnfa demun s^t inti nodg^ba cechdia
7 ni imdercfat dana namait he isindlo ingeba. ocua da/na nibia
debaid isintig iiCigebthar cognat[h]ach. Angid dana arcechihbas
acht ko friadart. 7 dana nibia gorta na noch^ isinphurt ingebthar
conunenica et alike multae sunt.

Translation of the Irish.

LoeuSf etc. fempua of Aed^, son of Gabri&n, king of Scotland, and
of Aedy son of Ainmire, king of Ireland. Mauricitia auUm vel Fhoeaa he
it is who was king of the Romans tunc. The person (was) Columcille de
kc., i.e. for asking forgiveness on account of the battle 01 Cul Dremne,
which he broke on Diarmait, son of Cerball, and the other battles which
were broken because of him. Vel ut alii dicuiit^ it was made extem-
poraneously, to wit, one day Columcille was in Hi, and no one was with
him save Boithin, and thei*e was no food with them save a sieve of oats.
Then Colmncille said to Boithin, " Most noble guests are coming to us
to-day, O Boithin" (to wit, Gregory's family who came with presents for
him), and he said to Boithln, " stay (here) attending to the guests, so
that I may go to the mill." He takes upon him his burden from a cer-
tain stone that was in the Reclis (cellula), Blatlmat its name, and it
remains still, and on it division is made in the i*efectory. Now heavy
to him was his burden, so he made this hymn in alphabetical order from
that as far as the mill, Le. Adjutor lahorantium, etc. Now when he
put the first feed into the mill, then he began the first chapter, and to-
gether he finished grinding the sack(ful) and making the hymn. And
it is extemporaneously it waA made, dc. In the 565th year siter Christ's
birth Columcille came to Hi ut Beda dicit^ etc.

Now the hynm was taken to Gregory eastwards in exchange for the
gifts that were received from him, namely, the Cross (i.e. the Great Gem
its name) and the hymns of the week. The bearers, however, substituted
therein there chapters which Gregory composed i.e. llic stcblatus and
Orbem and Vagatvr. Now when they began showing the hymn to
Gregory, God's angels came and remained standing until that chapter
was reached by them ; (and) Gregory for his part stood up as far as
that. But when that was said the angels were sitting down and
Gregory also was sitting down, so that the hymn ended in that wise.
So Gregory asked them for their confessions, for he knew that it was
they had made the substitution. And tliey said that it was they. And
they had forgiveness for it. And he said that there was no fault in
the hymn but the scantiness with which the Trinity was praised per ae^
though it was praised through its creatures. And that i*eproof reached
Columcille, and that was the cause of composing In te Christe, An

IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM. 103

^phabetical order is hlc, more Hebi'aeo. From the Catholic faith was

^Caken the foundation of this (first) chapter to wit, belief in an Unity

'^th confession of a Trinity. In rhythm, moreover, it was made, and

^wo kinds (are) in it Le. artifidalia and vulgaris, AriificialU vM fiuni

^eet co-timed, co-diyided, with equality in arsis and thesis, and so that

^mubaequens come into the place of irrecedens in their resolution. Vulgaris,

liowever, where there is a correspondence of syllables, both in quai-ter

«nd in half verse, and it is that which is here. Six lines, now, in every

chapter, and sixteen syllables in every line except the Hrst chapter.

Seven lines, however, are there, for it is a praise of God that is therein.

JEitting, now, is that uneven number as regards the other chapters because

of. the inequality of God with his creatures. But the number six is

in erecUwris &o.

Now let this be the rule for singing this hymn that quis potest deo be
sung between every two chapters, and it is thence its grace shall be
thereon, because thus they saxig it prius. Now there ai*e abundant graces
on this hymn, to wit angels at hand while it is being sung. No demon
shall know the road of him who shall sing it every day, and foemen
shall not make him blush on the day he shall sing it, and moreover there
will not be a quarrel in the house wherein it shall be sung usually.
Moreover it protects against every death except death on a pillow, and
there will be neither famine nor nakedness in the place where it shall
be often sung, et alia^e (gratia^) multae sunt}

XI. Preface to * In te Christe.*

fo. 13a. IN te xpe. Columcille dor6nai innimmonsa trerithim
(dor)ronai se sillooa dec incech l(ine). Atbe^^at uero fairenn

(conach)e columcille eiw dorronai (acht) ota xps. redemptor 7

xps. crucein 7 is aire (atber)at multi illam partem. Locus hi.

Tempus eeda mc. ainmirech. Causa co naltus 7 is€(Z

on roinchrech gregoii* imcolumcille

Trarialation,

Columcille made this hymn. In rhythm he made it : sixteen syllables
in each line. Some say that it was not Columcille at all that made it

save only from Christus redemptor and it is therefore 7niUti say

Ulam partem. Locus Hi. Tempus of Aed son of Ainmii-e. Causa

ytii^^e Altus ; iand it is that which Gregory i^eproved Columcille.'

XII. Preface to * Noli Pater.'

fo. 136. Noli pater. Colum cille fecit hunc ymnum eodem modo
ut In te xpe. Locus dorus disirt dairi chalgaig. Tempus bautem
sedameic ainmerech. Causa colum cille aliquando uenit ad coUo-
dum regis codaire coroedprad inport do C07iairliud. Opais iaimn
colum cil/e inport quia prohibuit mobi imme accipere mundum
coc(lo)ad a6c. ,

INtan iarum tanic colum cil^e codorus inbale is annsein domla
triar domuintir mobi d6 7 cris mobi occu. et dixerunt mortuus
f est mobi ' et dixit colum cille.

» See Todd, Lih:^ Hymn, 201-251. '^ ib. 252.

104 TH£ IRI»a PREFACES TO THE LATIN HTMNS

Cris mobi

niroiadad imlua

sech ni rooslaicced rias&itli *

ni rodunad imgua.

Luid oolum cille forcAlu coainr^. et dixit regL INnedpaart
tucaisiu damsa imbiiaruc[h] tuc <mm nunc. Doberihar arinrL
Loisciher tr& inbaile cosoneoch bai and uile. Espach sein olinrl
armaniloisctlie nibiad tacha broit nabiid ann cobraib. Biaid
immorro ann odein immach arse, inti bias and nibia aidch[el
troiscihe. Tarmaiii tra intene aramet loscud indaire uile. conia
ari anacul intan(sin) donSnad intimmonsa. L islathe bratha
dorat dia aire. L tene feile eoin. j canair fiicechtenid 7 fricech*
torann odein ille. 7 cipe gabas foL^e 7 fo^rge nonanaig arUienid
ligellan 7 angid inn<$nDur isail do ^ia)mu(intir).

Translation,

Columdlle made this hjmn, eodem (Smx Loctis the door of the
hcftmitage of Daire Calgaig. Temptis autem ie. of Aed son of Aimnire.
Causa Columcille; aliqttaindo venU ad coUoguium regis to Deny, and the
place was offered to him with its appurtenance. Then Columcille re-
fused the place, because Mobi forbade him accipere mundum till he
should hear of his death.

Now when Colimicille came to the door of the place, then it is that
three of Mobfs family came to him, and Mobi*s girdle (was) with them,
ei dixemsU * MarPuua est Mobi,' et dixit Columcille

* Mobfs girdle.

It never was closed round lua (?)
Sooth, it was not opened before satiety :
It was not shut round lies.'

Columcille went back to the king, et dixit reai ^ the offering which
thou gayest to me this morning, give me nunc: * It shall be given,'
quoth the king. Then the place is burnt with all that was therein.
* That is idle,' quoth the king, 'for if it were not burnt, there would not
be want' of mantle or food therein till Doomsday.' ' There shall not
be (want) there henceforward,' quoth he, * he that shall be there shiedl
not have a night of fasting.'

The fire, however, because of its greatness was like to have burnt the
whole oakwood, and to save it then this hymn was made. Or it is the
day of judgment he had in mind^, or the fire of (St.) John's Eve. And
it is simg against every fire and against every thunder thenceforward.
And whoever says it on lying down and on rising, him it protects against
lightning, and it protects the nine persons whom he wishes of his family.'

XIII. Preface to *Deus Meus.'

fo. 14a. Deus mens. lOhannes filius zebedei banc epistolam
fecit. InefiSs da/aa doronad. inaimsir immorro domitiani doronad.
hsec est causa. ca7i(flicht) m6r dordia eter eoin 7 aristodim .i.

' taeho ,L teirce P. CConnell. ^ lit. * gave to his heed/

* Todd, Lib. Hymn. 259.

tN THE LIBEH UYMNORUM. 105

sacart tempuil deaue. Ccmerbairt eoin fri aiistodiin. Tiagam

aaristodim olse cotempul crist fil isinchathraig 7 attaig deaia ann

cotaith intempul. 7 rega letsu iarsein cotempiu deanaa 7 guidfetsa

crist corotuite. 7 diateth tempul deane erumsa isferr cnst quam

deain. 7 isaed asch(5ir duitsiu adrad crist iarsein. Deutar iarum

araristodim. Lotar post cotempul crist orauit aristodimus tribus

horis deanam et nee tamen cecidit templum xpi. Exierunt postea

ad templum deanae et orauit iohannes ut caderet. et statim

cecidit. Et aristodimus temptauit occidere iohnnnem sed non

ausus est pro multitudine christianorum. INfail ni nolaad cum-

tabairt 6ait beos aristodim areoin. Ata arse dianebasu Idn cailig

delinn .... ueneno. et si non eris mortuus statim credani deo tuo.

7 dixit iohannes d6c hlic, dabitur arse act cotartar donacimme-

daib (ar)trialtair domarbad icondrig nunc quia non melius est

mori ferro quam ueneno. ut timeret iohannes dixit aristodimus

hoc. et primus porrexit cani uenenum et statim mortuus est. et

post canem porrexit semise. et ilia similiter mortua est et

postea datus est illis potus. et mortui sunt statim. et sic dixit

iohannes tunc deus mens pater et reliqua. et bibit et non nocuit

el et hsec est causa d^nma^ huius ymni. et suscitati sunt qui

mortui fuerunt ueneno. et sic credidit aristodimus et alii multi

cum eo. et si quis cantauerit hunc ymnum in liquorem aut in

aliquid quod posit nocere in sanitatem (redit). INfine uniuscui-

usque anni ehgitur de populo iuuenis sanctus sine macula peccati

ut ton coh . . . . et imges eius circum

Translation of the I Ash,

In Epbesus, now, it was made : in the time, however, of Domitiau it
was made. Haec eat cavsa, to wit, a great contest happened between
John and Aristodemus, i.e. a priest of Diana*s temple. And John said
to Aristodemus, " Let us go, O Aristodemus," quoth he, " to the temple
of Christ which is in the city, and do thou beseech Diana there that the
temple may fall, and thereafter I will go with thee to Diana's temple,
and I will pray Christ that it may fall, and if Diana's temple fall for
me, Christ is better qtuim Diana, and this is proper for thee, to adore
Christ afterwards." " Let it be done then," quoth Aristodemus. Then
they went to Christ's temple : oramt ArtstodemuSf etc

** Is there aught that would cast doubt forth from thee still, Aristo-
demus f quoth John. " There is," quoth he : ** if thou drink the full of
a cup of ale" (mixed) venenOy et ai runi eris mortuus statim credam deo tuo,
et dixit Johamies due hie, Dabitur, quoth he, ^* but let it be given to
the captives, for they are about to be put to death by the king," nwic
quia, etc.'

XIV. Preface to * Beatus es.'

fo. 146. Beatus es 7rl. Crist fein roscrib conalaim innepistil[s]e
Bsnal adf^t ^usebiusinnastair. InhierusaJem uero roscribaa in tem-
pore tibem cessans scripta est. Causa uero hec est. Abgartc^ to-

» *of making.' « Todd, Lib. Hymn. 268, 271.

106 THE BOOK OF DEia

psrca ri tire axmenisB. 7 naiire frisruth neofrit attuaith robai lAgalor
irum in edisa duitaie cotuccad epis^iJ uad cocm^ cotisad.diafc
aratchuala oorbo mace d6 h4 .7 conicad sochaide. Conid annolad
irse abgare dorona ctist innepistilae. Ata tra innepistifoe in
edisa ciuitate.^

T'i^anslation of the Irish.

Christ himself wrote with his hand this epistle, as Eusebius declared

in his History. In Jerusalem it was written Abgartu tcparca

king of the land of Armenia, and of the land (lands t) to the north of
the river Euphrates, was in heavy disease in Eduid dvitaUy and an
epiitle was brought from him to Christ (entreating) that he would come
to heal him, for he had heard that he was God's son, and that he was
healing a multitude. And it is to praise Abgarus' faith that Christ
made this epistle. Now the epistle is in Edessa dvitate.

1 The rest of this preface has been printed by Dr. Todd {Lib, Hymn.
284) : it contains no Irish.

THE GAELIC IN THE BOOK OF DEIR
Cambridge Public Library, li. VI. 32.

The principal! contents of the small octavo codex called the
Book of Deir (from the Abbey of Deir in Buchan) are the Gospel
of S. John (ffierbnyman version) and portions of the other Gospels,
lliese and the colophon are in one handwriting certainly as old
as the ninth century. The colophon is as follows : —
Forchubuscaichduini imbiaarrath inlebr&n coUi
aratardda bendacht foranmain intruagdin rodscribai'

** (Be it) on (the) conscience of every one in whom shall be for grace
the booklet with splendour that he give a blessing on (the) soul of the
wretchock who wrote it."

* For the satisfaction of Mr. J. F. Campbell (see his Popular Tales
of the Weet Hi^hlandi, lY. 41, 42) I add an analysis of this colophon,
with references to Zeuss' Grammatica Celtica in suppoii; of my version
of every word. These words divided in modem fashion will stand
thus :

For chubus caich duini i m-bia ar rath in lebrin col-H ara tardda ben-
dacht for anmain in truagdin rod scribai. for * on ' Z. 583 W. giiOTf Gael.
air. cubui (conrfus) con-scientia Z. 30,607,751. caich gen. sg. masc. of
each * quivis ' Z. 367. duini gen. sg. of duine ' homo ' Z. 249, W. dyn^
was connected by Siegfried with Skr. dlid ' to put ' < to create ' (the
diphthongal plural d^ni was connected by him with Skr. dhydi to think)
im for in (as it comes before b) the locative singular of the relative 09%,
bia 3d sg. fut. of 6»u 'sum,' Z. 482. ar < pro' Z. 576,577. rath < gratia'
Z. 604,1090, gen. raith Z. 1050, W. rhad, still lives in the Highhinds

THE BOOK OF DEIR. 107

Xesides this, the codex contains a copy of the Apostles' Creed,
d, at fo. 27a, in a later hand, the following portion of a missa
- infiimis, with a Graelic rubric :

3tem oratio ante dominicam orationem

Creator naturarum omnium deus etparens uniuersarum incselo ct
originum his trementis populi tiii relegiosas pieces exillo inac-

^sibileis lucis trono tuo suscipe et interhiruphin et zaraphin indefessas

^^^■-^^rcumstantium laudes exaudi spei nonambigue precationes. pater noster
^ ^^^jni 68. usque in finem.

Libera n68 domine amalo amen christe Ihesu. Custodi iios semper in
Dmi opere bona [^1 fons etauctor omnium bonorum. deus euacua nos
tiis. et reple nos tiirtutibus bonis, perte christe ihesu*. *
Hisund dubeir sacorfaio dan ^

Corpus cum langine domini nostri ihesu christi sanitas sit tibi in
itam perpetua et salutem.
Keffecti christi corpore et sanguine tibi semper dicamus domine elleluia

Qui satiauit ftuunam inanem et animam essuriontem satiauit bonis
'uia alleluia

Et sacrificent sacrificium laudis et usque exultatione Blleluia Meluia

[Fo. 28a] Calicem saMtaris accipiam et nomen domini inuocabo aMeluia

leluia

Reffecti christi corpore alleluia alleluia

Laudate dominum omnes gentes. alleluia alleluia

gloria. . reffecti christi alleluia alleluia

et nunc. ET semper. Keffecti

Sacrificate sacrificium iustitise etspei*ate indomino

Deus tibi gratias agimus perquem misteria sancta celebrauimus et ate
sanctitatis dona deposcimus miserere nobis domine saluator mundi. Qui
regnas insecula seculorum amen. Finit.

meaniDg 'prosperity' Muck.* in *the* nom. sg. masc. i\ov/ an. lebrdn,
now leabhrarif diminutive of lebar^ now leabhar, * a book,' W. ^/;//r, from
liber. coWi(s=co KO*Don. Gr. 282), one of the commonest cheviliea in our
old MSS., from conrli by assimilation, con * cum ' ' ad ' * usque ad ' also
ca, cu, is now the Highland * gu,* li 'colour, splendour' Z. 24,67,1110,
W. UiWf still lives in the Highlands meaning * colour * * hue.* ara * ut * a
conjunction, Z. 680. tardda * donet * 3d sg. subj. of a verb tardaiin, of
which the forms tartar * donetur,* tartisaet * dederunt ' occur in Z. 680,
435, and which is probably=Lat. do, hi^utfn, Skr. dd compoimded with
the prepositions tarsssdo -^ ar, Z. 852. hendacht, now heannachd, W.
hendUk^ from Lat. hefMdictio, for occurs supra, anmain dat. sg. of anam

\ 'anima' {anfuvmrchairtea Z. 10, ana/nichairtea^ Z. 750). in gen. sg. masc.

\ of the article, truagdin gen. sg. of trUagdn, W. truan^ a diminutive from

trdag ' wretched.' ro-d a combination of the prefix ro (sspro) Z. 413, and
d the infixed pronoun 3d sg. masc. Z. 338. scribai 3d sg. pret. of
9cribaiin < scribo.'

^ * Here thou ffivest ^the) Host {eacor/aic from eacrificium) to him.'
In the Book of Dunma tne corresponding direction is expressed thus :
* das ei eucharistiam.'

108 THE BOOK OF DEIR.

There in also, at fo. 39a, a later grant from Kin^ David L, which
I give here for the sake of the Celuc names whidi it contains : —

Dauid. lez aoottorum onmibta probis homtnibta suis salutes. Sdatb
quod dericL ded6r. sunt quieti et immunes abomni laicorum officio, et
eTactione indebita siout iolibro eonim scribtum est. ' et dirationauertmt
tk'pud bkib et iurauerunt apuct abberdeon. quapropter firmiter prmpio ut
nullus eis. aut eorum catelHs. aliquam iniuriam inferre presumat Teste
gregorio epiteopo deduncallden. Teste andrea epucopo decatneM.
Teste samsone epucopo debrecin. Teste doncado comite deflb. et mal-
mori dathdtla et ggillebrite comite dingus 7 gillecomded mac mi 7
brocin j cormac de turbnid. 7 adam mac ferdomnac 7 gillendrias mac
m£tni (nfatnit) apud abbmleon.

The philological value of the book lies in the six Gaelic entries
which are found in fo. 2a to fo. 4fa, and of which facsimiles are

fiven in Dr. Stuart's excellent edition of the Book of Deir, Edin-
urgh, 1869. These I have distinguished by Roman numends.

I. [fo. 2. a] Columcille 7 drostdn mac cdsgre^ adilta tangator
&hi marroalseg dfa d6ib gonic abbordob6ir 7 o^de cruthnec robo-
morm^r b^chan aragfnn 7 ess^ rothfdnafg d6ib ingathr&ig s&in
insaere gobraith 6m6rm&er 7 6th68^c.

tangator as&dthle sen incathraig' ele 7 dor&ten ricolumcille si
iarfall&n [1^. air ba fallan ?] d6rdtn dd 7 dor-odloeg arinmonn^r
.L b^d gondastabr&d d6 7 nith^U-at. 7 rogdb mac d6 gal^ iam^re'
nagldrec? 7 robomarb^ act mildbec iar»^n dochiiid inmomufer
datt&c naglerec g6nddnd8es emacde lesinmac gondlsad .sULnte^ d6
7 d6rat inedb&irt d6ib Aacloic^ intiprat gonfce chloic pette mete
ffamait doronsat innemacde 7 tanic slante d6 ; iars^n dorat col-
himcille d6drost&n inchadraigs^n 7 rosbenact 7 foracaib imbrether
gebe tisad ris nabad blienec buadacc tangator* d&ira drost&n
arscadMin fri coUumcille rolaboir columcille beddar inim [leg. a
ainm] 6hi!inn' imacc'.

Tranelatton.

Columcille and Drostin son of Cosgrach his pupil, came from HI
(lona), as God had shewn to tbem, unto Aberdour, and Bede tlie Pict
was Grand Steward of Buchan before them, and it was he that gave
them that town in freedom for ever from Grand Steward and chieftain.
They came after that to the other town, and it was pleasing to Colum-
cille, because it was full of Gods grace, and he asked of the Grand
Steward, to wit Bede, that he should give it to him ; and he did not
give it, and a son .of his took an illness after [or in consequence of] re-
fusing the clerics, and he was nearly dead [lit. he was dead but if it were
a little]. After this the Grand Steward went to entreat the clerics that
they should make prayer for the son that health should come to him ;
and he (Bede) gave in offering to them from Clock in tiprat to Clock

^ This no doubt does, as Mr. Bradshaw suggests, refer to the Gaelic
entries. It thus helps us to the meaning of dolodib.

* accent over h, * accent over n. * accent over r. • accent over r.
• accent over t ' accent over the first c. ' accent over fii-st n, • accent
over m and first c.

I

THE BOOK OF DEIR. 109

jptUe mic Gamait, They made the prayer, and health came to him.
After that Columcille gave to Drostdn that tovm and blessed it, and left
as (his) word *' whosoever should come against it let him not be many-
jeared [or] victorious/' Drost&n's tears came on parting with Colum-
cille. Said Columcille " Let D^r (*' tear ") be its name henceforward."

n. Comgeall mac ^da d6rat tiaorti [go]nice f6ren^ docolumcille
7 dodrost&n. Moridac mac morcunn dorat pett meic gamdit 7
iah&d toche temni. 7 bah^ robomormdir 7 robothosec. Mat&in
mac caerill dorat cuit mormoir inilt^ri 7 culii raac batin dorat
c6it t6is^g. Domnall mac giric 7 malbrigte mac chathail dorat
pett inmulenn. do drostd*n. Cathal mac morcunt dorat dchdd
naglerec dodrost^ Domnall mac rtiadri 7 malcolum mac cul^on
doratsat bidbln d6 dia 7 d6 drostdn. Malcoloum mac cinathd
dorat cuit riig ibbidbin 7 inpett meic gobr6ig 7 d& dab^g uactair
r66&bard. Malcolum mac moilbrigtse dorat indelerc. Mdlsnecte
mac lul6ig dorat [fo. 3a] pett maldtiib d6 drost&n ; Domnall mac
m^ic dubbeu^in robdith nabiile edbarta do drostd^n [Ms. rodrostd^n]
arthab&rt ihule d6. robdith cath&l* arachoir chetna acuitid
thoisig 7 dorat p^r6inn* chdt cecnoUoce 7 ceccasc d6 dia 7 d6
drost&n. Cainnech' mac meic dobarchon 7 cathdl doratsatar
alterin alia 6eth6 na camone(?) ^onice inb^ith edarda alterin.
Dorat domnall 7 cath&l dtdanin d6 dia 7 d6 drostan. Bobaith
Cainnec 7 domnall 7 cathal nah61e edbarta ridia 7 ri drostan
^th6sach goderad isa^re omdnnaer 7 othesech culaithi bratha.

Translation.

Comgeall, son of Aed, gave from Orte to Furene to Columcille and to
DrostluL Moridach, son of Morcunn, gave Pett meic Gamait and Achnd
toche temni ; and it was he that was Grand Steward and [it was Comgeall
that] was chief. Mat^n, son of Caerell, gave (the^ Grand Steward's share
ia AUere, and Culi, son of Baten, gave (the) Chiefs share. Domnall, son
of Oirec, and Maelbrigte, son of Cathal, gave Fett in mulenn to Drost^.
Cathal, son of Morcunt, gave Acliad nagUrech (* the clerics* field *) to Dros-
tluL Domnall, son of Ruadre, and Maelcoluim, son of Culeon, gave Bidhin
to God and to Drost^. Maelcoluim, son of Cinaed, gave (the) King's
share in Bidhin and in Pett meic Gobroig and two davocha of upper
Eosahard, Maelcoluim, son of Maelbrigte, gave the Delerc, Maels-
nechte, son ef Ltil6eg, gave Pett Maelduih to Drostdn Domnall, son of
Mac Dubbacfn, immolated all the offerings to Drostdn, giving the whole
of it to him. Cathal immolated in (the) same way his Chiefs share,
and gave a dinner of a hundred every Christmas and every Easter to
God and to Drostdn. Cainnech, son of Mac Dobarcon, (Otter's son),
gave AUerin alia bhethe (birch clifif) na camone as far as the birch tree
between two AUerins, Domnall and Cathal gave Etdanfn to God and
to Drostdn. Cainnech and Domnall and Cathal immolated all these
(^erings to God and to Drostdn from beginning to end in freedom from
Grand Steward and fix>m Chief to (the) Day of Judgment.

^ accent over I,

* accent over the second n, and a mark over the jt> which may be the sign
of aspiration,
accent over n.

110 THE BOOK OF DEIR.

III. Gartnait mac cannech 7 ^ie ingengillemichel d6rat8at pet
meo c6brigrioG|Becrad ^clasi crist 7 petir ab8toil7 dooolumcille 7 do-
drofftan Ber dn^olib dolodibc6aana8cad d6c6rmac ^acob dunical-
lenit fn6cmad bliddin rigi dabid Testibus istis n^tan esoob abber-
deon. 7 l^ot ih brecini 7 m&ledonn mac meic bead. 7 algune moo
ircilL 7 rdadri m6nnar mdrr 7 matadin brithem 7 gillecrist mac
o<Srmaic. 7 malpetir mac domnaiU. 7 domongart ferleginn turlmiad.
7 nllecolaim mac muredig. 7 dubni mac milcolaim.

IV. Dorat gartnait 7 inger^gillemicel ball d6mux ipet ipdir do-
crist 7 docolimcilli 7 dodrostan Teste, ^lle calline sacarb 7 feradac
mac m&lbhricin. 7 m&Igirc mac tralin [fo. 36. in marg.] 7 benkact

INCHOMDSD ABCECMORMAR 7 ARCECTOSECH CHOMALLFAS 7 DAKSiL
DAMEia

TrantkUian.

Oartnait^ son of Cainnechy and £te, daughter of Oille-M(ch^ gare
F€U mae Odbrig. for (the) consecration of a church of Christ and Peter
(the) Ap^^ ^^ ^ Columcille and to Drostdn free from all ike
exactiims (t) with the gift ()) of them to Cormac, Bishop of Dunkeld in
the eighth year of David's reign. TeaHbua istU Nect£n, Bishop of
Aberdeen and Leot, Abbot of Brechin, and Maledonn, son of Mac
Be [th] ad, and Algune, son of Arcell, and Ruadri, Grand-Steward of
Mar, and Matadin (the) Judge, and Gille Christ son of Cormac, and
Maelpetir, son of Domnall, and Domongart, Reader of Turriff, and
Oillecolaim, son of Muredach, and Dubni, son of Maelcolaim.

Gartnait and Oillemich^rs daughter gave Ball Domin in Pet Ipair to
Christ and to Columcille and to Drost4n. Teste Gilleoalline, l^riest,
and Feradadh, son of Maelbhricin, and Maelgirc, son of Tralin.

Akd the Lord's blessing on evert orand-steward and on evert
ohibftaih who shall fulfil this, and to their seed after them.

y. Donbhad mac mec bead mec hidid dorat accbad madchdr^ do-
cria< acus' dodrostan do choluimchille insdre gobriid malechf 7 o6m-
gell 7 gille exist mac fingiini innaienasi intesttt^. 7 malcoluim mac
molinL Cormac mac cennedig dorat gonfge sddi merlea Com-
geU mac c&ennaig t&esec clande canan d6rat docris^ 7 dodrost&n
7 ddcboloim cille goni^e ingort lie m6r igginti infius isnesu daldin
alenn 6dabaci. golurch&ri etarsliab 7 achad. issaeri othesseach
oubr&th 7 ab^macht arcachh^n chomallfas araes cubrath 7 amal-
lact arcacb^n ticfa ris ;

Translation.

Donchad, son of Mac Bethad, son of Hided, gave Aelutd Madchor to
Christ and to Drost&n and to Columcille in freedom for ever : Malechi
and Comgell an^ Gille-Christ son of Fingime in witness thereof, in testi-
mony, and Maelcoluim son of MoHne. Cormac son of Cennedig gave
as £b^ as SoalU Jf^rlech. Comgell son of Caennech, chief of Clan Canan,
gave to Christ and to Drost^n and to Columcille aa/ar as the Gort4i6^mi6r
(Orwt RockJiM) at (the) hither (f) end which is nearest to Aldin Almn
firwi Daiaoi to Lurdwri^ both mountain and field \ in freedom from

' The facsimile has niadch6r.
' The passage in italics is from the pen of Eugene Curry.

/

THE BOOK OF DEIR. Ill

Chief for ever; and bis blessing on every one who sbali fulfil (tbis) after
liim, and bis curse on every one wbo sball go against it.

VI. Robaid* colbain morm^r biichan 7 eua ingen garnait aben-
ph^ta 7 donnachac mac sithig tcesech clenni morgainn nahuli
edbarta ri dia 7 ridrost&n 7 ria colum cilli 7 ri petar apstal ona-
hulib dolaidib archuit cetri dabach do ni thissaa arardmandaidib
alban cucotchenn 7 arahardchellaib. iestibua his brocein 7 cormac
abb turbrfiaid 7 morgunn mac donnchaid 7 gilli petair mac donn-
chaid 7 malsBchin 7 da mac matni 7 mathe buchan huli nalaid-
naisse in helain : —

Translation.

Oolb&Ln, Grand Steward of Bucban, and Eva, daughter of Gartnat, his
wedded wife, and Donnachac, son of Sithech, chief of Clann Morgainn,
immolated all the offerings to God and to Drost^n and to Columcille and
to Peter the apostle from all the burthens for a share of four davochs of
what would come on (the) chief residences of Scotland generally and on
her chief churches, Teatibua his Brocein and Cormac, abbot of Turriff, and
Morgunn, son of Donchad, and Gille-Petair, sou of Donchad, and
Malaecbin and Matne*s two sons and (the) nobles of Buchan, all in
witness hereof in Elan '.

I will now make a few remarks on some of the grammatical
forms exhibited by these Charters, and then add a glossary of all
the words which they contain. First as to phonetics :

We find a interchanging with in tangator, and changing by umlaut
into at {laithif petair, eolaim), oi {rolahoir^ ahhor-dohoiry lidoig\ ui
(fiohUm), e {eosgregt brither, eU), or ei (meic), or t {muredig, petir) : e
changefl to t in ciUe and to oi in cloichj to oe in do-ro-d4oeg. The fol-
lowing instances of umlaut of dipthongs occur : ae into oi {moHrhrigtas
gen. 8. of nunst-brigte). But one of the most striking characteristics of
the Gaelic in these charters is the absence of umlaut. Thus in marroal-
seg, mathe, doraten clande, eclosi, sldnte, t<lnic, the vowel a, whether
short or long, remains unaffected by the subsequent e or i. So in the
ease of (toseoh, dolodib, comgell, cotchenn, domin, brocln, oosecrad) and
u (cruthnech, ctdeon, dt^ni, mulenn, hule).

The change of e, i into ea, ^, is beginning Comgeall, m(6)andaidib,
d^ra).

In auslaut % and e are confused. Thus we find t, where in Old Irish
we should have hade (laitht, eclasi, clenni, dunt, mon, cillt, gillt), and e
where in Old Irish we should have had i (nahule, cathraig, e\e),

^ Perhaps Eobhaid — there is a mark over the b,

' Eugene Curry adds this note : ** Colbain, Lord of Buchan, and his
wife Eva mortmained all the foregoing offerings from every burden for
ever, except as much as would fall on four dahachs (i. e. the pay by four
dabachs only) of such burdens as came upon all the nigh monasteries and
high churches of Scotland. According to this, all Drost4n's lands were
fr^d from coigny {coirmmedh) &c. excepting the proportion of four
dabachs of a sort of quitrent. If you take mandaidib to be mennaitib
' chief residences ' you will be right enough ; but what was the custom V*

112 THE BOOK OF DEIR.

Aa to iho diphthongs, a is written for cm or at in m6r-mar| molooluim,
mol-bhricfn, malgiro, and i is written for ae in ^da, miehaL So o ia
written for <m or oi in sore, tosec, and i is written for oe or oi in ^ ' one.'

Infected g, d, t, are dropped in bri{gh)te, blU((lh)neefJU(dh)naii, b€(thy
ad: n is lost before tin cH^ Uprat, and before $ in p^ta, eoseeradf bat
kept in «iidaut.(tn Moere, igginn i. e. in-ginn^ in peU^ dof^sil^ gon-dUad) :
fm has beoome nd in mandaidiby and conversely nd haa become fiti in
bennaehtf denni.

ee ia oddly written for ch in btuuiacc^ imacc (so in the Welsh laws) ;
ecA for cA in acehad. Ld^ In, tl have become U in maQaeht, ehamalffai,
nolioce. In gi, go, gan, (0. Ir. da, co, eon), we have instances in anlaut
of the sinking of the tenuis which, in inlaut, is exemplified by gtmige^
abiiail, edar, dindcu (0. Ir. conici, apatoil, etor, denUs) and, in auslaut, by
escob and Udnaig, In ocmad (0. Ir. ochimad) t is dropt between c and m :
p is dropt before, fc in escob : c is lost before r in dir, but the vowel ia
lengthened in oompensation.

Then as to infeetion of the initials. Of yocalic infection, or, as
Irish grammarians call it, ' aspiration,' we find the following in-
stances:

after the article : in the gen. sg. masc. (in ehomded) : in the aoc. eg.
fern, (in ehadraig). The latter is inorganic.

in an adjective or participle agreeing with a fem. &-stem in the dat. or
nom. sg. {coir ehHna, ben phiUtaj,

Where one substantive governs another in the genitive (mae nial
bhridn^ mae ehathail, proinn chet, cuitid thoisig). Excepting the first,
where mal stands for mail, *maili, *maglif these instances are all
inoxganic, for mac is a masc. o-stem in the nom. sg. which ended in t,
and the governing words in the others are in the ace. sg. which ended in
n. In do ekolwm-chiUe the aspiration of eiUe is organic, for the dative
ig. cclum ended in a vowel, as we judge from the assimilation and from
Gaulish forms like Majgcdu, Aliaamu, Anvalonnacu.

after the possessive pron. 3d sg. masc. {'na(/)iaidnai$sef inna(/}i0na$i).

Bit^iiieYeihalfre&LearoBSiddo{mar^^
do<htUd).

after a verb in the 3d sg. conj. act. (gon-iee chloic). After the verb
in the 3d sg. pret. {dorat phroinn, ro-bo thosec),

after the prepositions or, air, do, and 6 {or thabart, or ehui$, air choir,
do choluimoiMe, 6 thosee, 6 thoaach, 6 theaech, 6 the$seaeh, 6 htmn),

after the negative ni {ni tharat).

in compounds {ard-chellaib, dobar-chon),

in relative forms {do ni thUsad, ar cech thoseeh chom^\fa$, ar-cach hin
chomaUjoB).

m

Of nasal infection of tenues, or, as Irish grammarians call it,
eclipsis, we find the following instances :

after the artide, in the ace. sg. f. {in gathraig)^ in the gen.']plur. {^
gUrec).

after the possessive pronoim of the 3d plural {ar-a-ginn) : after the
conjunction gon, eon, {gon disad) : after the prep, in {igginn i. e. in-gimi).

THE BOOK OF DEIR. 113

The dedensional forms are scanty, but sufficient to show that
the, Highlanders declined their noun in the eleventh centuiy as
^ullj as the Irish.

Vowd-stems.

O-dedension : nom. sg. CcUhcd gen. cathail: uackUvty gen. va4i(JC)t<wr^
ob^tol gen. ab$taUsmap(M>H : gcUa/r (a neut o-stem) ace. gcUar : mac gen.
fneie or meOf aoo. fnac : cUrech gen. pi. dh^eoh : cenn dat. cinn (0. Ir.
oumn): fn^r^ncur gen. mdr-moir: Unsech gen. toisig, toiaeg: coagrach
gen. eoagreg : Mwredach gen. mwredig : Ca&M gen. caerill : JDannchad

EDofmchaid: Colam gen. eolavm: Feta/r gen. petir, petavr and dia
Uvo) gen. c^^saO. Ir. d^ ex dM. dat, and ace. dia» dohor gen. doboir^
mac gen. ComkUe^ Ugerm gen. legvrm.
io-dedension : Bede^ rige gen. rigi : Maim, ace. er^, emacde^ laithi.
n. pL UL tdif dat. pi. tUib.

lenLft-dedenaion : cell gen. s. cille, dat. pi. ceUaib : eland or cZoTm
gen. a ckmde or eJdtmt ; ci^A dat. and ace. sg. cloic (leg. cloich) : bria-
thar aoc. 8g. frr^^Aer ; eclaa gen. a. ecZa»* ; dahach ace. diisd c/(^ dabeg, gen.
pL <2aiacA ; edbart, dat. edbairt, ace. pi. edbarta : ingen. bliadan dat. sg.
iKodtn ; clfT n. pL deaaxt,

fern. yUdeclension : aaere dat. sg. torn ; sldnte.

i-dedension : maith n. pi. mathe: peU gen. j^e^^ ; Biigit gen. Brigtas,
u-dedension : Aed gen. ^c2a ; brdth gen. 6r(f^Aa (dat. 6r(fitA seems a
mistake for &rtfM).

Consonantal stems.

o-stems : cathair aoc. sg. catkradgf cadraig : perhaps, too, the genitives
ag. eaamech, ferdonmao leg. /erdonmach.

g-stem : ri gen. sg. riig {leg. rig),

d (or 1 1)-stem8 : camdiu gen. comded : bethu gen. be(ifi)ad :

ant-stems : Hpra gen. tiprat.

n-stems : maso. brithem, dL gen. con in doba/r<h(m : fern. bennaclU,
maUactf alba gen* albcm : neut. ainm.

No example of r-stems occurs.

B-stems : $luxbf mace, leg. mach, in imachy diln gen. cf i^n^.

Diminutives are in dn {Drostdn, Nectd/a), in dm {Cotbdiriy Matdin)^ in
in ^J?rocin, and perhaps aiding alterin, domin f dtthbacin, bricin, and
oeMn)^ in nat^ (OartnaU), in na^ {Gamait, gen. s. of Gamat), in fn«
(eoSCne, mo^m)> in ^h6 (/ur^l).

An example of a d^ree of comparison is ne9u, for 0. Ir. compar. nesa^
here used as a superlative.

The forms of tne article are : sing, in gen. m. in (aspii-ating), ace. s.
inn, in, gen. plur. na (nasalizing), dat. and aoc. pi. na.

The pronouns *^ or Al * is,* «i * ea * a ' ejus,' a (medializing) * ooinim *
are identical with the corresponding forms in Irish : ge=^cia * qui.' Suf-
fixed personal pronouns are in d6, ri-a and do4b. Suffixed possessives:
ara, eona, inna, dan. Of the infixed pronouns, which have for about 500
years been disused in Ireland, examples are d (do-ro-d-loeg), 8 (ro-s-benact),
a (tarat^=ido-arraf) and daa in gon-das-tabrad. Demonstratives are sin,
sain or sen, su/nn. Pronominal adjectives : ele, vie, each.

The only numerals which occur are the cardinals en * one,' dd * two,'
e$Ari * four/ and cH * hundred/ and the ordinal ocmad ^ eighth.'

I

••", 1 *J . J ««<«^.-^'»^ ■ ■ ■ '

114

THE BOOK OF DSIR.

The yerbal fonoui, with the exception of the pret pert paiaye tniato
and a few infinitiyeB (aUaeht taharty bennacht, maUaci)^ are all in^tne 3d
singular or plural : if or m is the only example of the 3d ig. pres. indie.
In almost aU the preterites the particle ro is either prefixed or infixed :
Prefixed pg. ro-\/)alseg, rothidnaig, r<hgab, ro4abairf ro-MttA, ro-bOf
ro-§4wi{n)ao(h)'t Infixed dinr-aten, d(Hro-d4oeg, /o-r-aecM. Plur.
do-rC-mat

do ooonrs in dinrat, do-chuid (now chaidh)^ do-raUai and do^aUtUc^^
and (proveoted) in tdnic (do-\-6nvc^ cf. Skr. dnomohd) now ihamigi plur.
tdmgaior^ O. Ir. idncata/r {do+d/nccUar) and tarat ^cio+a+tu^*)

The only example of the simple future is ticjd 'veniet' (dO'\'iqfa) :
bad <e6to*or bed is a 3d sg. imperative : the relative fr-future is exempli-
fied by ehonuUifM * qui implebit :' the pres. oonj. by gofirice : the fiit.
oonj. by bS.

Idl the secondary present there are two forms, both conjunctive : sg.
tabrad ' daret ' and pi. dSndces * faoerent.' Compare with the latter form
the Mid. Ir. n^'tidraUa, ' adorabant ' which occurs in a gloss on Fiacc's
hymn, 21. An example of the s-conjunctive is Hsaad or tUad * venerit'
.ttom,*tiC'§aA ^do-iosaih. These s-conjunctives, which have long been
obsolete in Ireland, were held by Siegfried (BeUra>ege ziwr vergl, $prach-
/ortchunfff III, 51) to have been originally futures in s, like the Sanskrit
forms in $ydmi. Compare, too, Umbr. fuieat, e-^t^ Osc. didest. The form
ti6it Z. 929, seems a clear example of a fut. indie. 2d sg. : so pronuat,
lobicU (F^lire, Epil. 217). On the other hand there are some forms in $
which can only oe explained as perfects conj. like Lat locaatim^faxvm^
auiim (Ebel, Beitr. Ill, 262).

Adverbs : act, mar, ohvm/n, imacc, aa^HithU-ien,

Prepositions : d, air, ar, a$, ou (go), do, edar, fri, iwm (tor), in {%), U,
6(fM),ri. Nominal: ar-<»-^nn, or-o-^, c^on-^.

Coiyunctionil : acu8,gon(go),ma.

Native particles : nd, ni.

. 4

115

INDEX TO THE WORDS IN THE FOREGOING

ENTRIES.

N.B. — ^The Roman numerals refer to those of the entries.

a pron. * his * i. v. vi.=Skr. cisya :
a (nasalizing) for an ^ their ' i. a

* it/ infixed pron. for a?t in tarat
(for cUho-rat) L

d prep. *from*L

abb vL ab iii. ' abhot.' n. pi. apid

(for abbid) in aecnd-apid * secundi

abbates' (priors) Zeuss, G. C.

274.
dbberdeon, iii. Aberdeen.
abbordoboir i, nom. civ. the Aber-

dour of Sir Patrick Spens 1
abstoil iii gen. s. of abatol. see

apatal,
aduid ii. v., acchad v. now achadh

* field ' gen. achaidh,

aehad madchoTf now Auchmachar
about 3 miles N.W. from the
church of Deir. S.

act, L conj. * sed.* iicrdc.

aeus V. conj. * et.*

adam^, 108. nom. pr.

aeehin see maloichin.

aed gen, s. p. 108, leg. aeda.

alhan vi. gen. s. of Alba^ * Scot-
land.'

aldin v. now Aden, * lands which
lie along the Ugie eastward from
the church.' S.

altnn v. ?

algune iii nom. pr.

aUa ii. gen. sg. now aiUe gen. sg. of
aU * rock.'

alteri, ii. * Altrie,* S.

alterin ii. dim. of altere f

anim (leg. ainm) L * nomen.'

apstal vi. aoc. s. from apostolus,

ar prep. *on' i. iii. vi. now
air.

ar conj. * for ' ii. vi.

ara ii. v.

ar-a-es v. cf. dan-eU, is, Fiacc, 8, eis
•L foUvucht * footmark ' enters
into many nominal prepositions
(Z. 616). dom-hHs'Se, Z. 1053,

dia-€S, Flacc's hymn f)3 * after
him,' dian-els F61ire, Prol. 73

* after them.'

am-ginn, i. * before them' lit.

* on their head ' dim 0. Jr.
dunn.

ardll gen. sg. nom. pr. iii. mac
am^=Cargill.

ard-chellaib vi. * chief churches.'
dat. pi. of ard'chell.

ard-niandaidib vi. 'chief dwel-
lings.' dat. pi. of ard-ineatidad,
see mandaidib.

as i. prep. * ex.*

athle i. asa aiUdes'm 1 SM. 302.

athotlaii, 108 * A thole.'

attac i. for attach * i)recationiM

ba, * fuit.'

bad *e8io: So in Z. 617.

bdith ii. *mersit' *immolavit,' ro-
bhaid vi. Gael, bdth * merge.'

ball iv. ?

Bdnb p. 108 ' Banff.'

Batin ii. gen. s.

bei. ' hierii.* ge-be tUad lit * who-
ever (it) should be (that) should
come.' The phmse seems part
of a couplet :
G6U tissad [g6U tfssad]
ris n^bad blienec buadacc.

bead gen. sg. iii. v. for betliad?
gen. sg. of bethii * life,' a masc f-
stem.

bee, i. * parvum.' l>etter becc, W.
bach,

bed L * esto ' {bedear for bed dear),

Bede i. nom. pr.= Gaulish Be-
daios ?

bdth ii ace. s. betulam : sic ho-
die. gen. sg. tiethe for bhethe (?) 36.

ben-phtista vi. now bea/n pJidsda
mulier sponsata.

(ro) be^i{n)act i. * benedixit.'

bentiadit v. bennact iv. now bean-
nachd, from benedictio.

I 2

116

IXDEX.

Bidbin n. ibbtdbin ii. now the
hill of Biffie ahdut a mile W. of
the church. B.

bliadin iiL annum, annol dat. or
ace. 8g. of bliadain now bliadh-
na. Hence blienec L for blior
dknach, 'annosus.'

bo * fuit ' i. ii

brdth y. ace. sg. cubrdth, brdd
V. brdith L gen. sg. brdtha
iiL < judgment' L e. * Day of
Judgment' wrongly explained
in the Highland Soc. Diet, as
< conflagration.' Gaulish brdtu,
W. brauxl.

breeifd iiL gen. sg. nom. pr.

briathar ' verbum *: ace. sg. brHlier

.

6rt^nom. pr. gen. sg. Brigie ii.

Brigtce iL brite see gUlebrite,
brithem, iiL now breitheamhj gen.

breitheamhan 'judex.*
brodn vL and p. 108. nom. pr. di-

min. of broce * badger.'
buadacc (leg. buadach) 'victori-

osus.'
btichan L vL gen. s. * Buchan.'
cachrhin v. cachrcn v. would

now be g<ieh aan.
eadraig, see cathraig,
eaerill iL nom. pr. gen. sg.
eainnech eairvnee iL nom. pr. caet^

natg y. gen. s.. !

ccUline nom. pr. gen. sg. iy.
commons iL f

canan y. nom. pr, gen. sg.
C€mnech iL nom. pr. gen. s.
case iL from paacka, now cdsg.
eathal iL gen. s. cathail ii.
eathraig^ cadraig^ L ace. sg. of
cathair 'ciyitas.'

catneas p. 108 " Caithness."
cec iL iy. leg. cech, now gach
' quisque.'

eellaib yi. * cellis ' dat pi. of cell,
now ceail 6, from Lat. ceUa,

cermedig y. gen. s. nom. pr.

cH iL 'centum' gen. now ceud
W. ca/n.

dtna iL now ceudna * idem.*

cetri yL now eeithir '.four.' gen.

dnatha ii. leg. cinaedha, gen. s.

of Ciiiaedh.
cinn dat s. of cenn now ceann
'caput :* "W. penn, dat pyn in
er-byn. ara^wn L= Com. eraga
fyn : igginn y. for tnr^nn.
c^nn gen. s. ekmde y. c^ni yL
now clainne ' proles.' W. plant,
cUrec i. iL (leg. c^dcA) * cleri-
corum.' gen. pi. of cUrech now
cleireacL Br. kloareh.
docfi 'lapis/ daic (leg. doich), L

* lapide/ 'lapidem.'
c$6rt^ iiL gen. s. nom. pr.
coir ii. dat sg. of cor ' manner :'
air chor ' in a manner' air char
egin ' in some manner.'
colhain vi. (leg. colbdin f) nom. pr.
columcille n. s. L collumciUe. dat.
s. columcille iL iii. coluimchille
V. coluiincille and colimdUi iv.
ace. columcilli vi. * Colomb of
(the) church.'
coniall/as iv. y. * qui implebit '
from comallaimf and this from
^conialnainif {conudnadar * im-
plet * Z. 445) co9n^2anam.
comded iv. gen. sg. O. Jr. coim^w
s. m. gen. coimded, a compound
with some word for ' God,* perh.
ssLat. Dis Ditis.
comgell y. comgeaU iL
cona * with their ' iii.
cormac p. 108. v. vi. nom. pr. gen.

sg. cormaic iii. dat cormac iii.
consecrad ace. sg. iiL dat. coisecrad
Lib. Arm. 18. b. 1, now coisri-
geadhf from Lat conaecratio,
cosgreg i. nom. pr. gen. sg. of Cos-

grach,
cotchenn vi. now coitcheann^ ' com-
munis.*
criat iii. dat. iv. * Christ*
cruthnec (ieg.-nech) i. * Pict.'
cu ii. V. * usque ad,' now gu,
cii gen. con 36, * canis.* now cil gen.
coin with a passage over to the
o-declension.
cvrcotchenuy vi. would now be gu-

coitcheann,
cuit iL vL gen. cola now cuid
' quota * * portion.'

INDEX.

117

tyuUid ii, ace. sg. nom. sg. mirin
araineoma^n \aa&rsiQ chuUidiov
clar, note on Fllire, Ap. 4.
€y7iUony ii, nom. pr. perh. the Ir.

CuUhi * catulus.*
^ndiiu. nom. pr.
4^ infixed pronoun, 3d sg. do^o-d-

loeg, I
<M.d nonL masc. iL vi. Hwo.'
^jiaba^ vi. gen. pi. aoa dual dahtg
iL now ddbhach^ dabhoch s. f.
lit. * a vat, ' but here used, like
pint, pottle and gallon in Ire-
land, to denote a measure of
land (Mr. Hennessy). Can the
law-latin davata be a mistake for
dcwaca?
^dabaci, v. 1

<iabid in. ssDauid p. 108.
<ialta i. * alumnus.' from do-\-alta a
pret. part. pass, from the root
AL.
^Um *to their* iv. O.Ir. dian, a

compound of do and an.
das, infixed pronoun, 3d sg. fem.
gon-daa-tabrad, i. This form is
also found in Broccdn's hymn
35. cf. dom, Z. 336, dot {attotdig
Z. ZZl^s^adrdot^ig), did, dan, Z.
338.
d6lercn,%
dendcM ii. ' faciebant.' 3d pliir.

2dy pres. of denim,
der p, 108 * Deir,* diar lacryma i.
n. pi. deara i. now deur. W.
da^, Saicpv*
derad ii ' finem,' now deireadh.
dia i. vL ' deus * gen. de i. dat.

dia ii. : ace. dia, ii.
disad see tUad.

do * of * i. vi. * to : ' ii. d^attac i.
d6 *ei* L iL^ss^dau in the Gaelic
rubric. With moo d6 i. lit.

* filius ei,* cf. remrb^ ddu * before
his death,' Lib. Arm. 17 a. 1,
lit. * before death to him.* huid
domaa *my being,' buith di *her
being,' buith dUnni * our being,'
buith ddibsi *your being,' coirp
dunn * of our body,' hiriase duibsi

* of your faith ' Z. 892 : Za cocA
fnbrdthir duit * with every brother

of thine,' WUl of Cat/iair Mot.
With these forms compare the
Cornish plural possessives ag-an,
ag-is, ag-a, Beitr. Ill, 156.
dobarchon ii. gen. sg. of dobarchd
now dobha/rchii * an otter ' lit.

* waterdog,' W. dyfrgi, Bret.
dour-gi or ki-dour.

doboir gen. sg. see Abordoboir.

dochuid i. now do c/taidh.

dogniu see doronnat.

doib * iis ' i.

dolaidib vi. dolodib in. seems to
mean ' exactions : ' cf. the
modern dolaidh, doluidh * loss,'

* harm.'

domin gen. s. iv. a dimin. of

dom?
domnall ii. gen. sg. domnaUl iii.
domongart iii. nom. pr.
donchad v. nom. pr. gen. donn-

chaid vi. doticado \i. 108.
do7inac1iac vi. nom. i>r.
dor at i. ii. iv. v. * dedit ' ; 3d plur.

s-pi'et. doratsat ii. iii. doratsatar

V.

doraten i. 2d sg. pret. act. of tait-
inn (do + aitinii) * place,' * ob-
leeta,' *satisfac.' Hence O. Ir.
taitnemach.

do^od4oeg, i. for do^o-d-luig, 3d
sg. pret. of doluigim, with the
pronoun d infixed.

doronsat i. 3d plur. s- pret. of do-
gniu * facio.*

drostdn nom. pr. i. gen. drostdn i.
dat. drostdn i. ii. iii. iv. v. ace.
drostdn ii. vi. This name occurs
in the Four Masters A.D. 717.

dubbacin ii. gen. sg. nom. pr.

dubai iii. nom. pr.

dun * castrum * a neut. s- stem in

duncallden dat. p. 108, duni cat-
lenn gen. sg. iii. * Dunkeld ' the
Duin Caildenn, Ditin Cealldin

. of the Four Masters, A.D. 871,
864.

he ii. *he'=Lat. is.

eclasi iii. gen. sg. of eclais, now
eaglais s. f. from ecclesia.

Ha iL gen. sg. of Aedz^aldo^.

edar, ii. * inter,* now eadar.

118

INDEX.

edbairt L < oblationem : ' edbarta

' oblationefly' iL vi ace. pi. of

edbairt now iohairt,
H$ vi ' track : ' dan-eisssO. Ir.

dignHs.
helain dat. 8. vi. nom. loci, now

Ellon on the banks of the Ythan,

S.
ekf i ' aliam.' 0. Ir. aili, ace. pi.

maac. diu Z. 1021.
hi (hhi) *one' v. O.Ir. o«n=0.

Lat. otnof , is now cKm,
Hgu8 p. 108 ' Angus : ' a Duhican

mormair oer^usa occurs in the

Pictiah Ohronide, quoted by

Pinkerton.
ire, i ' refnsaly' now ewra, s. m.
emaede L ' preoem ' now itmuigh.

ertuUgthe O'Don. Gr. 442. dat.

pL emaigMh Patrick's hymn.
M L < est ' O.Ir. 19.
eeeob iiL now eadmig, from epis-

coptLS, O.Ir. epecop.
etar y. * inter ' see edar.
HdarUn ii nom. loci.
He iii nom. prop.
eua vi nom. prop. * Eve.'
/allan i adj. ' full ' cf. 0060 gabas

each dia ctmra coluim co-fallan,

H. 2. 16, col 700.
/cUseg i (mar^0'{/)al8eg) *revel-

avit,' ' manifestavit ' 3d. sg. pi*et.

of jfailUigim, • better foiUaigim^

foilUich m^ (>ael. a verb of the i-

conjugation, irom/oUais,
fer-Uginn iii ' lector/ lit. ' a man

of reading' cf. the mod. /ear-

cuairt, jear'ciuilf /ear-ddna,

/ecvr-egriobaidh.
foradcic v. nom. pr. iovferadachy the

Fearadhach of the Four Masters,
ferd(ynmac p. 1.08 gen. sg. nom.

pr.
Jiaidnaisse vi. Jienasi dat. s. 60

nowfia/nms testimonium.
J^ p. 108 * Fife.'
fi/ngune gen. s. v. hence Mack-

itman ie. mac-jhingune,
fiue v.t
fordcaiby i. 3d. * sg. pret. of fdc-

bairn (/b + ac^ !+ gabaim), * he left *

ficaJblih. Arm. 17 a, 1. 18 a, 2.

/acabf facibf ibid. 18, a. l./dccab,

ibid. 18, 6. L
yH i. * from ' prep. O.Ir. /ri^

now ri,
furene ii. nom. loci
gaby i * cepit.'
galar, ii ' morbum.'
^amat^ i vi nom. pr. gen. s.
gartnait iii iv. nom. pr.
gi i * who ' = da.
GillelmU p. 108 ' Servus Brigittae,'

GiUahrighdefYoMr Masters, A.D.

1146.
Gille calUne iv.

GxUecolaim iii. < servus Columbae.'
CriUecomded p. 108 'servus Domini'
Gillecrist iii. * servus Christi.'

Hence Gilchriat
Gillemichel iii. iv. * servus Mich-

selis.'
Giilendriasp. 108 *servus Andreae.'
GUli petair vi. * servus Petri'
Giric, ii. gen. s. perhaps for chiric.

GriCf iv. for GiriCf Cirie, Quiri-

cusf
go i V. now gu.
gobroig ii. gen. sg. nom. pr.
^071 i ii. * usque ad.' 0. Ir. con.

Lat. cum, Gr. ^vv from vkvv,
gon * ut ' i.
gon^ice, i ii. gonige v.=0. Ir.

conice, con-icce.
gort ace. v. x<^P''oc> hortus.
gregor nom. pr. p. 108.
Hi nom. pr. lova, commonly called

Io7ia : the adj. means ^ low.'
iar conj. i prep, iam i. : iar-sin

i. tar-sen i * after that.'
tc i. * adveniat ' better ice : gon-ice

chloic i. gonice furene ii. gonice

in beith ii. gonige v. see tangatory

tic/a,
hidid V. nom. pr. gen. s.
inij i. prep. 0. Ir. imniy iwm?i,

Gaul, arnbi,
imacCyi, now amach, niach 'hence-
forward' would now be expi*essed

by on dtnirso mack,
in prep. i. ii v. vi. insaere iss=issaere

V. ijlus V.
in the article, nom. sg. in i gen.

8. m. aspirating i ii. v. ace. sg.

INDEX.

119

m. i, inn L v. ace. ag. fern, i.,
gen. pL na gUrec L ace. pi. IL

ingen iiL iv. vL, now inghean ' filia *
= an Old Celtic cmdegena.

irma * in its ' y.

ipdir iv.

18 V * est.*

(ro) labair L 'dixit.' now la-
ohair.

hUhi iL ' diem' now latha,

Idn iss'plenus.'

liginn iii., gen. s. of Ugenn from
legendvmfi. The word now used
is leughadh s. m.

l6bt iiL nom. pr. abbot of Brechin.
Hence Mcteod,

lesin * apud rov ' i.

lee v., * lapis planus/ now leac.

He v. * stone.' gen. pi.

Lul&ig iL gen. sg. of LuLach or per-
haps Ldloeg, nom. pr. lit * little
(lu) calf ' (ioeg now laogh),

lurchari v. 1

mac, L, ' filius.' gen. sg. meie, ii.,
35, mec iii. v. (0. Celtic maqi),
ace. mac i

mad, L 'si est' Z. 671.

madchor 58. see Achad,

mder, mder from Lat. major, see
tw6niiacr.

mattA see ma^Ae.

mal-hrigte ii., gen, moil-brig toR ii.

* calvus Brigittae.' . Ir. Mael-
brighde. O, W. maUAyrigit Z.
121. I translate * cahus B. ', and
compare W. m>oel * bald,' because
I find * calvus Patricii ' in the
St Gall Priscian (Z. XIV),
which is obviously intended as a
translation of m4d-pdtric. But
quaere if Mad in these names
does not mean * servus,' W. mael,
which Zeuss connects with
Gaulish m^agtUvs, magltcs {eono-
niagliui)=Maelgtvny Gothic ma-
gus? see Zeuss G. C. 6n. 121.

malbhricin vi. nom. pr.
m^ilcechin vL nom. pr.
maleolaim gen. s. iii. malcoluim
v., malcolum ii. malcoloumi ii.,

* (ilvus (servus 1) Columbae.'
Hence Malcolm.

malduib ii. nom. pr. for mdilduib
gen. sg. of Maelduib, which name
occurs in the Four Masters,
A.D. 622.

mxdechi v. nom. pr.

maledonn iii. nom. prop.

malgirc iv. see Giric,

maUact v., now mallachd, 0. Ir.
maldacht from maledictio,

m>almx>ri p. 108, * calvus (servus 1)
Mariae.'

malpetir iii. * calvus f servus ?)
Petri.'

malsnecte ii. nom. prop.

mandaidih vi. dat pl.=sO. Ir.
m^nnaitib: luid leo fades diam
m^nnut * he went southward
with them to their residence :'
dullotar maic cathbad diam-
meyiniU iarsin 'The sons of C.
went to their home after that,*
Lib. Armach. 18.a.l. luid each
dia m^nnat iarsin 'every one
went to his home after that,*
Seirglige Conculainn,

m>ar i. conj. * as.'

marb, i., * mortuus,* now m^irbh.

marr, iii. * Mar.' gen. sg.

matadin, iii. nom. prop.

m>atdin, ii. nom. prop.

maihe vi. 'chieftains' n. pi. of
maith 'bonus.' dat pi. maithib
Lib. Arm. 17a. 1.

7nd(ni nom. pr. gen. sg. vi. and p.
108.

mec gen. sg. of 7nac iii. v.

merlec v., leg. merlech gen. pi. of
merlech * a thief,' now meir leach.

THoilbrigtce, see malbrigte.

mollni, V. nom. prop. gen. sg.

mor, v., 'magnus.'

morcunt, morcunn ii., morgunnyi.,
gen. sg. morgainn vi. apparently
the Welsh morgan, O. Celtic
Moricantus ' seabright.*

mori see Mabnori.

moridac ii. (leg. Mondach)^ nom.
prop. gen. muHdig (= Murray),
50.

mormoir, i., mormder, i. vi., mor-
mdir ii., mormar iv. v., gen.
sg. 7}i&nn6ir ii., would now le

120

INDEX.

written m6mAaor * high stewaixl '
see Pinkertoa. Enq. II., 185
oited in Highland Soa Diet &
V. moor.

muUrm ii, gen, sg. Lat. molina^
now fnuiUam gen. of muilecmn.

mwrtdig iiL gen. s. of Muire-
daeh,

na dat pL of article, iiL, vi., ace. pi.
vL, gen. pL L

na for m a, ' in its ' vi.

nd i * ne.'

naacad iii now nasgadh, * binding'
nexiu,

Nectan iii (Ir. yechtdn) first bishop
of Aberdeen. 'ELence Macnattgh-
ten.

fidftf. y. 'neater/ 0. Ir. rtMa.

fd 'non'L

III ' rei ' dat eg. vi

noUoee ii. from 'natalicia,* now
noUaig.

6 L ii iii y. vL prep. *£i*om.'=
ua.

ocmad octavae t octavam 1 iii. now
oehdamh.

orH nom. lod, dat. sg. ii

pet gen. s. pette i, dat. s. ii iv.,
aoc. 8. p$U u. pet in. tk com-
mon word in Scotch topogra-
phy: it interchanges with bcU
(Stuarl^ Ixxiv.) and means a
diyision, a portion ; cf. the Ir. pit
(in tero^tf lethfit) a portion of
food.

p^xvr aoc. vi, gen. petair vi, peHr
iii, from Petru9,

prainn ii ace. sg. of proinn s. f.
from Lat. prcmdium.

pdsta vi, now p^da ' nuptus,' spon-
8atu9. pret. part. pass, oi puaaim,
from .Lat. 9p<yiuo, cf. W. gvyraig
hwys 'a woman regularly mar-
ried,' Laws II. 1119.

ra< see cforeU.

rath i, s. m. gen. raHuty ' gratia '
W.rAorf.

n (ri 7) L UL m. VI. prep.

ria vi prep.srri.

nMg ii, gen. sc^. of rC~Gaulish rVxi
gen. ^rigoM"

r^iii, 'regm •

ria i v., prep, ri with suffixed
pers. pron. 3d sg. fem.

ro vi. verbal prefixsssLat. pro
(Ebel). rtHtUeg i. ro-bo i ii,
ro-thtdnaig i, ro-gah i, ro-
^a6otr i, ro-6dt(4, ii Infixed :
do-r-ate^i^ do^o-dUoeg i, do-r6-
nsat, fo-r-cicaib i

rosabard ii. nom. loe.

rHadri iii g. sg. ii

«, i, infixed pron. 'eam.' suffixed,
see m.

sacart iv, now sagart, from «acer-

«aer6, dat. sg. $aere i, «cere ii., f6re

saeri v, deriv. froni wer now

written soar * fi«e.'
sain L=s8en *V 'that.'
8cali v., ace. sg. * hut.'t Scale mer-

lech now Skillymamo, a farm

about a mile N. of Auchmachar.

Stuart, Ivi.
scarthairif i < separationem,' cf.

mod. agar * disjunge,' agar-ihanr

aich * diluculum.'
ae, i, * he,'
aetif * that,' i
ah* iii., for aoery now written aoor

♦ free.'
«Ci 'ea.'

aiU iv., now Md/ s. m. * semen.'
aithig vi. gen. sg. nom. p.
aldnte i, 'salus,' now aldhite

s. f.
aliah v., now aliabh s. m. < mens.'
aore see «a«re.
tfurm. 6-/mnn imacc, i * from this

forward : ' aunn=^0, Ir. au/nd.
tahart ii. 'dare,' now tahhairt.

tahrady i, 'daret.'
taitinn see doraten.
tangatoT i, ' venenmt '=to7i^ator

i. plural of ^dmc, i, ' venit.' cf.

taraty i., ' earn dedit.'=sc/o + a + ra^
V. cfora^

^mni ii. ?

t6«^tt«, v., now teiateaa s. m. < testi-
monium.'

tic/a, V. {do4o-/a) tiaaad^ iv. ^fsocf,
i. from the root IC fi-om ANK,
Skr. a7ic/L

THB IBISH HYMNS IN THE LIBER HYMNORUlt

121

tidnaig L ' dedit/ now thiodhlaic.

iipra ' fons ' gen. tiprat^ i., dat.
tipraity is now obsolete.

tisad see Tic/a.

toche iL)

toeaech vi., taesec v. tesech ii. tosec
L ii.= ^o«ec/t. iv. gen. taisegy ii,
toisig, ii. dat. ^ecA iL, toaach
ii., f6««eadi v., now toiseach
* principium, dux.*

<^aZm iv.

^%trbruad gen. iii., tt«r6n«ai(f vi.

turhrud dat. sg. p. 108. * Tur-
riff.'

ua, i. ii, prep. * from '=6 q. v.

uactair ii., gen. s. of uachtavy now
uachdar * pai*s superior.*

t^Ae, ii., for blietJce ?

hule, pronominal adj. gen. sg. ar
tlioba/rt a hide ii. nom. pi. hull
vi., dat. pi. htUil), iii. vi., ace. pi.
Umliy hule vi. ii., now uile,
* omnis,* * totus.*

THE IRISH HYMNS IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM.

I. Colman's Hymn.

fo. 5 a.] S^n de. Colm^ mac h6ichluasaig fer legind corcaige

ise dorigne innummunsa diad6erad arinriibuidechair rob6e irremis

mac noeda sldne. Arroptarimda doine inherinn intansein 7 robe

animmad cona roichtis acht trl n6i immaire docechfir inherinn .i.

a n6i dom6in . 7 a n6i domin .7 an6i dochaill corothroiscset maithe

fer nerenn immeic n6ida slAne (7) imfechine fabair 7 im(ailer)dn 7

immanchan leith 7 imsoehaide archena imhdatigud nandoine

ardodechaid tercca bid ann aranimmed . Conid aire sein tuccad

inbuidechair fomi . conidde atbathatar meicc aeda sld,ne isinblia-

dainsin .7 nasruithe rordidsem .7 alii multi. Dicunt alii com-

badcholman dogneth u(il)e. Atbe^'at fairenn aile nadernai acht

darann d^ namma . 7 inscol diad^naim (6sin) immach .i. lcth(rann)

ffo. 5. a] cechfir dib. Icorcaig dorigned inamseir damocc aeda

sldne .i. blaitbmac 7 diarmait . ise hautem tuccait ad^nma. Teidm

in6r doratad fo7'firu herinn .i. inbude connaill c(oros)irestar herenn

hule 7 conafarcaib acht cechtres dune inherinn imbethaid. Et

conid diananacul conascoil dor6ne arinteidmsen colman innim-

munsa 7 isann dorola dosom adenam intan rothinscanastar ascnam

coaraile inse mara herenn amaig fo7'teched intedmasa combetis

.ix. (tonna) eturru 7 tir amitic teidm tarais innunn ut ferunt

f)eriti . coroiarfaig araile donscoil cholman ciasen itarla doib dul
brset conidann sein atrubairt colm6n ciasdn on tra olseissom acht
s^n di . ar issed rothrialsatsom dul forinsib mara immach for-
tech(ed) resAgalur.

S^n de donfe* fordonte* mocc maire ronfeladai*^
fara[f Joessam* ddn innocht* ciatiasam® cain' temadar^

Itir foss* no utmaille*® ittr suide nosessani
ruirc" nime fri*'cech tress issed attach adcssam'^

122 THE IRISH HYMNS IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM.

5 Itge*^ abeil^* meic adaim^^ heli enoc diarcobair
ronaoerat ardiangalar'^ secipleth fonihbiih fogair'^

Noe^' 7 abraham*^ isac'^ inmacc adamra
immuntiBaf artedmaim nachantairle adamna"

Ailme athair** tricethrur^* ocus ioseph'® anuasM •?^
10 ronsoerat anemaigthi corig nilainglech'* nuasal

SnaidBium** moisi'® degtuisech ronsnaid** tria rubrum maire
ihe^u'' aaron'^ mace amra dauid^' ingilla dana

lob** cosnafochaidib sechnanemi ronsnada
f&thi fiadaf^ ronanset la secht maccu mocaba

15 Eoin^'^ baptaisf* adsluinnem^^ ropditiu d6n ropsnadud
iesu con[a]apstalaib^^ ropdiarcobair^^ frigabud

Maire*^ ioseph^' donringrat^* et spiritus^* stefani*^
ascaching donfo7'8laice*^ taithmet*® anma ignatl*'*

Cechmartir^ cechdithrubach*^ ceclmoeb** robii hingenmnai*'
20 ropsciath dun diarnimdegail ropsaiget huan fridemnai

Begem regum rogamus innostris*^ sermonibus
anacht*^ noe a luchtlach" diluui temporibus

Melchisedech*® rex salem ineerto desemino

[fo. 5 b,] ronsoerat a airnigthe abomni formidine

25 Soter soeras^^ loth'^ ditbein qui persecula habetur
ut nos omnes precamurliberare dignetur

Abram deur nagaldai sn&idsiunn ruri ronsnada
soersum soeras^^ inpopul limpa^ fontis ingaba*'

Buri^ anacht^' trimaecu asumn tened coruadi [leg. conSdai]
SO ronnain wialroanacht dauid demanu golai

Flaiib^m^ nime lochamai^* ardonroigse^^ diartr6gi
natleic suum profetam uUi leonum ori

Amalfoedes in[n]aingel tarslaie petrum aslabreid
dor[i]oiieT^ d6n diarfiwiacht. ropreid remunn cechnamreid*

35 Diarfiada[i]t«« rontolomar®* nostro opere digno
> robem occa imbibethaid in paradisi regno

Amalsoeras ionas faith abr^ mil moir monar figle
snaidsiunn degri tomtach^® tr^n. sen de donfe i [ordont^]

Bofir afiada^^ rofir roerthans inguidise
40 robet maccan^^ flatha d^ hitimchuairt nasculese

Bofir afiada ropfir risam huili sith^* indrig

Sechrolsed roissam hiflaith nime cotrissam

Bobbem cenes hiUethu^ft lahaifigliu imbithbethu*

* cf. 8upra, p. 35.
^ These six fehort lines are written as three lines in the MS.

COLMAN*S HYMN. 123

Reraig'^® faithi cendibad^ aifigil apstail ard fegad^*
45 tairset'^ liamatha[i]r nemda riasluag Ademna diarsenad

Sen de

Bendacht fov^rlam*^ patraic*^ conn6ebaib herenn immi '
bennacht forsincathraigse 7 forcach fil indi®'

Bennacht for^rlam brigi^ conogaib herenn impc
tabraid huile cain fo7'gall bendacht forordan brigte

50 Be/idacht* forcolumcille®* connoebaib** alban^® alia
foranmain adamna[i]n ain rola cain forsnaclanna

[fo. 6a] Forf6esam rig nandfila comairche nachanbera
inspirut n6eb ronbr6ena eris^ rons6era ronsena

Sen de

GLOSS.

1. .1. ronfucca leis 2. .i. forund de .i. ti foni 3. .i. dorata
aflal torund diarditin 4. .i. foraoessitin 5. .i. in nocte tribulationis.
6. .i. cep6 leth tfasam 7. .i alaind 8. .i. c(oro)eindar siun diard{t(iu)
.i. don6 an!idi(tin) 9. .i cid fossidecht 10 .i. cid forimtecht 11.
.i rorf 12. .i. contra 13. .i. atchimit 14. .i. guidmit 15. .i.
luctus. 16. .L terrenus vel terrigena vel terra rubm interpretatur. 17.
.L aringalar ftdian .1. ariB(m)bude connaill 18. .i. fograiges .1.
don^ tomathium 19. noe consolatio interpretatur quia per ipsum mun-
dus consolatus est in reparabione homiuum. 20. .i. ])ater excelsus inter-
pretatur. 21. .i risus interpretatm* quia per mirac\Uum datus est. 22.
•L tfsat immund 23. .L adamni .i. gorta quia per adam uenit dolor.
24. .i. iacob 25. .i. xii. patriarchas 26. .i. augmentum interpre-
tatur. 27. .L a(n uas)alfer 28. .i quia multos angelos tenet. 29.
.i ronsnade sund 30. .L aquations interpretatur quia de nllo flumine
sumptus est 31. .i. populum Israel. 32. .i. moo nun 33. .i. mons
fortitudinis interpretatur. 34. .i. fort is id anus interpretatur. 35. .i.
dolens interpretatur. 36. .i. Hada .i. fodia .i. dia maith 37. .i.
in quo gratia interpretatur. 38. .i. (jui xpni. baptizauit. 39. .i. asluind-
meit arcardes fris in hie laude. 40. apostolus grece misvus interpre-
tatur latine. 41. .i. tisat diarcobair 42. .i. stilla vel stella maris inter-
pretatur. 43. .i. aite isu 44. .i. rontograt diarnanacul 45. .i.
anima vel gratia eius 46. .i. coronatus interpretatur. 47. ronfuas-
laice 48. .i foraithmet 48'. .i. ignatius episcopus secundus post

petrum in antiochia aliis bestiis 49. .i. pro deo 50. .i. pro deo

51. .L pro deo. 52. .i. uirg(initate) 53. .i. in scotica linga vel huius
ymni. 54. .L inrf roanacht 55. .i. alucht locha 1. alucht dub .i.
noe cum suis tribus filiis et .iiii. uxores eorum. 56. .i. rex iustitiee
interpretatur.' 57. .i. rosoerastar 58. .i. declinans interpretatur
loth mac aran mic thara f rater san^a. 59. rosoera sinn 60. othoin []]
abann 61. .i. ising&bud ii^abatai* sine aqua quando uenit ex egipto.
62. .i. rorl 63 .i. roangestai*^ G4. .i. flaith 6im 65. .i. solusta

• MS. imme. '' MS. benedacht.

• I omit a long latin note on Sem and Salem, given by Todd, L.H. 127.

• I omit a latin note about * Sedrac, Misac 7 Abdinago.'

124 THE IRISH HYMNS IN THE LIBER HTMNORUM.

66. .i. arroaixch(se' 67. .i a deo. 68. .L dar dia znaiih 69. .1.
rotboltnagem 70. .L tomaithmech 71. .L a de maitih 72. .L
roemiter 73. .L meico becca atbalat focHetor in sanctitate
post baptismum. 74. .L celum. 75. .1. hifarsinge 76. .L xt>r(g 1.
r^rig .L qui faemnt ante diluuium. 77. .i. in poena. 78. .L isard-
fegad angelorum et apostolorum. 79. .i hue usque eeeinit colman. SO.
^lam .L 6r elliun .L adbul ellam fridenaim ferta Tmirbaile 81.
.L fofindrlaooL as patraic 82. .L inte 83. .L coUum ara diutecht

diotuB est. 84. .L quia frequenter ueniebat ad dam nchill .L a

telaig dubglaiflse quia a.... ad campum prociuitate ueniet l...ere e^ dice-
bant... expectem....le inde dictus est. 85 .L fri muir anair

Trcmalation of the preface and hymn,

God^B hlesiing. — Colm&n, son of the descendant of Cluasach, lector of
Cork, he it is that made this hymn to save himself from the Yellow Plague
which was in the time of the sons of Aed Sl&ne. For numerous were the
people in Ireland fkt that time, and such was their number that they got
but thrice nine ridges for each man in Ireland, to wit, nine of bog and nine
of land and nine €i forest. So bhe nobles of the men of Ireland fasted
along with the sons of Aed Sl^e, with Fechine of Fore, and with
Airmn, and with Mauchan of Liath and with a multitude besides, for
the thinning of the people, for scarcity of food had come there because
of their number. Wherefore the Yellow Plague was sent upon them,
and the sons of Aed Sl&ne died in that year, and the seniors whom we
liave mentioned, et alii midti. Dicunt alii that it was Colm&n who made
the whole (hymn). Others say tliat he made only two quatrains of it
and that the school made it from that forth, ie. a half-quatrain by each
man of them. In Cork it was made, in the time of the two sons of
Aed SUne, namely, Blaithmac and Diarmait. Now this is the cause of
making it. A great pestilence was sent on the men of Ireland, namely,
the Buide ean/naiUf and it searched all Ireland, and left alive only
evexy thizd human being in Ireland. And to protect them and his
school against that pestilence Colm&n made this hymn. And it came to
pass that he made it when he began to voyage forth to a certain island
of the sea of Ireland, a-fleeing this pestilence, till there were nine waves
between iheqi and the land, for pestilence does not pass beyond, ut
ferwfU periti. And a certain one of this school asked Colm^ what was
the blessiiig wherein it had befallen them to go away thus. Baid
Colm^ " What blessing is this,'' quoth he, " but God's blessing r for this
is what they tried, to go forth on islands of the sea, in flight before
the Plague.

Ood's blessing bear us, come on us ! Let Mary's son cover us !
Upon his protection (be) we to-night, wherever we go, let him

guard fairly 1
Whether 6ftt) rest or (in) motion, whether sitting or standing,
Heaven's jPrinoe against every battle ! this is the pi*ayer we will

^ I omit a latin note about Daniel.

colman's hymn. 125

6 A prayer of Abel, son of Adam, of £11, of Enoch, to help us !

May liiey save us from the swift disease, whatever place throughout

the world it threatens.
Noah and Abraham, Isaac the admirable son,
May they surround us against disease : let not famine visit

us.
We beseech the father of three quaternions' and Joseph,
LO Let their prayers save us to the King many-angel'd, noble !

May Moses (the) good leader protect me, (he) who protected thro'

Etuntum Mare :

Joshua, Aaron, son of Amra, David the bold youth.
Job with the tribulations protect us against the poisons,
May God's prophets guard us with Maccabeus' seven sons.
15 John Baptist we appeal to, let him be a safeguard to us, a protec-
tion.

Jesus with (his) apostles be for our aid against danger.
, Let Mary, Joseph, call us, et spiritua StepJuini :

From every penl may commemoration of Ignatius* name deliver us.
Every martyr, every hermit, every saint who was in chastity,
20 Be a shield to protect us, be an arrow from us against demons.

Begem regnum rogarmie in nostris sermonibus^
Who saved Noah (with) his people diluvii temporihus,
Melchiaedech rex Salem incerto de semine.
Let his prayers free us ah omni formidine,
25 Soter who freed Lot from lire, qui per aecula habetur,
Ut no8 omnea, preca/mur, liherare dignetvr,

Abram of Ur of the Ohaldees, let the Prince who protected him
protect U8,

Let him free me who freed the people lymphd fontia in danger.
Let the Prince who saved three children from a furnace of fire
with redness,

30 Protect us as he protected David de manu Golai,

Let lampful heaven's Sovran spare \is from our misery,
(He) who did not leave euum prophetam ulli le<ynum ori.
As he sent the angel who delivered Peter from his chain,
Let him be sent to us to assist us, let everything unsmooth be
smooth before us.

85 Let us tell our wish to our God nostro opere dignOy
May we be with him in eternal life in paradisi regno.
As he saved prophet Jonas from a whale's belly, bright deed !
Let the good king threatening, mighty, protect us ! God's blessing
bear us, come on us !

Truly, O God, truly, let this prayer be granted ;
40 Let little children of Gk>d's kingdom be around this school !

Truly, O God, let it be true ! Let us all reach (the) peace of the
King!

Whoever shall reach may we reach. Into Heaven's kingdom may
we come together t

Isaac, father of the twelve patriarchs.

126 .THE IRISH HYMNS IN THE LIBER HTMNORUM.

May we be without age* in space, with angels in eternal life !
Great kings, prophets without extinction, angels, apostles, a noble sight.
Let them come with our Heavenly Father before (the) demons' host to
bless us.

A blessing on Patron Patrick, with Ireland's saints around him,

A blessing on this town and on every one who is therein.

A blessing on Patron Brigit with Ireland's virgins around her :

Let all give— « fiedr declaration — a blessing on Brigit's dignity.

A blessing on Columcille with Alba's saints beside him.

On (the) soul of noble Adamn&n who passed a law on the clans.

Upon (uie) protection of the King of the Elements, a guardianship he

will not take from us.
The Holy Spirit rain on us, Chnst free us, bless us !

XL FL/^CC'S HYMN.

[fo. 15 d] (lenair patraicc. — Fiac sleibte doronai innimunsa
dopatraica iNfiacsin dana mac aside mic ercha mic bregain mic
daire barraig*otaat ubarrche mic cathair moir. Dalta dana infiacsin
dodubthacli moo huilugair ardfile herenn aside. INaimsir loegaira
mic naill (doixSnad.) 7 isa indubthachsin atracht riapatraicc hitam-
raig iamarad doloagaira naroairged nech rami isin(tig) 7 bacara
dopatraioc he osein immach 7 robaitsecZ opatraico ha iai^sain. Luid
dana [patraico] facht cotach indubthaigsin ilaig(nib.) Ferais iarum
dubthach failte moir fripatraicc. Atb€rt patraicc fri dubthach
cuinnig damsa olsa far g7*aid sochenaloo^i sobassach 6an[d]^tcha 7
oanmoc occai tantum. Cid aracuinchesiu sain .i. far inchrothasin
oldubthach diadul fogradaib [olpat?mc.] Fiac sain oldubthach 7
dochoidside forcuairt iconnachtaib. iNtan t7*a batar forsnabriath-
raibse isann tanic fiac dochuairt lais. Ata sunn oldnhthach
inti roimraidsem. Ciabath olpatraioo bas nlba h&il d6 quod
diximus. Dent^^r trial (mo) berthasa oldubthach conaccadar fiac
Otchonnairc tra fiac roiarfaig cad aratrialtar else dubthach dober-
rath ar[8iat.]ise8pach sain arsa asrnifil inharinn filid alathat.
notgebtha darahasi olpatraicc. islu^u moasbaidsa aharinn olfiac
quam dubtach. tall tra j>B,iraicc aulcha dofiac tunc 7 tanic rath
m6r fair iarsain corolag innord naclasda ulla inoanaidcha val xu.
diabus ut alii ferunt 7 codardad grad napscuip fair 7 conidha
a^rdepscop lagan osain ilia 7 achomarbba diaais. Loc do duma
Agobla frislaibte aniarthuaith. Tampus immorro lugdach mic
loegaire arise bar! harann tu7ic. Causa varo armolad patraio . 7
iamaec dOTonad ut farunt quidam.

I Qenair patraicc innamthur^ isad atfat hiscalaib
maccan seiixbliadan deac intan dobrath' fod^raib
Suocat^ aaiimi itubrad^ cadaathair bafissi^
mace alpuirn^ maic otida^ hoa daochain odissi^

am.

^eenei, leg. cen des and cf. fedligfit dogres isin bethaid suthain cen
aes cen ercra (Sc^la na es^rge, Lehar na huidre) **Thej will abide con-
tinually in the life eternal, vrithout o^e, without decay."

FIACC'S HYMN. 127

5 Bii sebliadna*® ifognam maisse d6ine'^ nistoimled"
bata7*ile cothraige cethartrebe diafognad^^

Aabert'* uictor** frigniad*^ miP^ contessed** fortonna^*
fomiib achois forsindleicc marait aes^ nibronna

Dofaid tarelpa huile** de inair baamru retha^^
10 conidfarggaib lagerman andes indeisciurt letba

Ininnsib mara torrian ainis innib adrimi
legais canoin lagerman ised adfiadat lini

Dochum nerenn dodfetis" aingil de hifithisi

[fo. 15 6] menicc atchithi^* hinsib dosnicfed arithisi

15 Bobochobair donderinn tiehtu patraicc forochlad
roclos** cian son^ agarma macraide^* caille fochlad

Gadatar cotissad innoeb aranimthised lethu
aratintairad^ ochl6en^ tuatha hereim dobethu'*

Tuatha herenn tairchanlais dosnicfed sithlaith nua
20 meraid code^* aiartaige bedfas tfr temiuch tua^^

Adruid** friloegaire tiehtu phatraicc nicheilltis
rof irad ind[f ]atsine innaflatha asbeirtis

Baleir** patraicc combeba^ basaV^ indarba el6ene '
ioed tuargaib aeua^ suas^^ de sechtreba d6ine

25 Ymmuin*^ ocus abcolips Datricoicat noscanad
pridchad baitsed amiged^' demolad d^ nianad

Nicongebed uacht sini dof eiss aidche hilinnib
fomim consena^^ arlge pridchaiss fride*' indinnib*^ ^

Islan** tuaith beima bairche** nisgaibed*^ tart nalia
SO canaid c^tsaJm** cechnaidchi dorig aingel fogniad

Foaid^ forleicc luim iarum^^ ocuscuilche fliuch imbi
bacoirthe afritbadart " nileicc acborp hitimmi

Pridcbid sosc6la ^ docach dognith m6rferta illethu
fccaid luscu** latruscu** mairb dosfiuscad dobethu

35 Patraic pridchais doscotaib roch^s m6r seth illethu
immi contissat*^ dobrath incach" dosfuc dobethu**

Meicc emir melee erimon lotar huili lacisal
fosrolaic intarmchosal isinmorchute nisel^

Ck)ndathanic intapstal^* dofaith gith gdithe d^ne *
40 pridchais trifichte bliadan croich cria^ dothuataib fene^^

Fortuaith herenn bai temel^^ tuatha adortais sfde^*
[fo. 16 a] nicreitset infirdeacht innatrin6ite fire '

* MS. cl6eni ' MS. soscelad
^ MS. ininib • MS. dini

• MS. aridadart ' MS. sidi . . . firi

128 THE IBISH HYMNS IN THE LIBER HTMNORUM.

INard macha fil rige iscian doreracht emain

iscell m6r ddn lethglasse nimdil ceddithrub temair^

45 Patraicc diambai^ illobra^ adcobra dul do mlichi** •
doluid aingeP arachenn forset immedon l&thi ^

Dofaith fades couictor babe aridralastar^^
lassais inmuine imbai asinten^^ adgladastar^

Asbert^* orddan doraachi'* * docris^ atlaigthe buide
50 dochumnime mosrega'^* roratha duit dugude'^

Ymmon dorroega itbiu bidl6rech diten docAch
immut illaithiu inmessa regat fir herenn dobraih

Anais tassach dia^s intan dobert comman d6
asbert monicfed'^ patraicc briathar tassaig nirbugo'^

55 Samaiges^ crich friaidchi amacaite les*® occai
cocenn bliadne bai soillse bah^ sithlaithe*^ fotai

INcath fechta'* imbethron'^ fiituaith cannan lamac nuin
assoith'* ingrian frigabon** issed adfeit'* littri*^ dliinn **

Huair assoith lah^su ingrian fribds innacl6en
60 ciasuihrebrech bahuisse** soillsi fri^itsecht®* nan6eb

Clerich herenn dollotar dairi patraicc ascechs^t
son^ incetail®^ fosrolaieh contuil each ^dib forset

Anim* patraic friachorp isiarsethaib roscarad
aingil d^ ic^taidchi ' aridfetis cenanad

65 INtan conhualai^' patraic^* adella^* inpatraic naile^
ismalle connubcabsat dochum nisu meice maire^

Patraic cen airde nl^abar bam6r domaith romenair
beith ing^illius meice maire bas^n gaire ingenair

Qenair patraicc

GLOSS.

1 .L cathir s^in fell imbretuaib tuaiscirt .i ailcluade 2 .L tuccad 3
.L fod[o]ere .i. fobr6n nad6iri. L bretnas sein 7 deus belli ' alaten.
5 .L ised roHLided a per[i]tis. 6 .i. bacoir a^iss. 7 .1. qui fuit 8acerdc«. 8 .i.
proprium. 9 .i. proprium. 10 .i. fointamail nahiubile bicce ebreon^m. 11
.L biad maith 7 etach. 12 .i. niscaithed. 13 .i. rolenastar intainm ascoth-
raige .1 cetharaige .i. arinni dognlth tribibus .iiii . 14 .i attrubairt 15
.i. angelus. 16 .i. frignithid .1. frisinmogaid 17 .i. milid 18 .1. condichsed
19 .L formuir sair dolegunn 20 .i. afolliucht 21 .i. rofaidestar uictor
patraicc darsleib nelpa 22 .i inrithsa 23 .i. italia ubi fuit germanus. 24
.i dobertis. 25 .La Sanctis. 26 .i. foherinn 27 .i. sonus. 28 .1 crabriu 7
lesru d(in[gin] glerainn mic hui ^nne dicentes hib^menses adte clamant

* MS. macha "* MS. domache * MS. Ainm

* MS. laithe * MS. ddn ' MS. ic6taidche

« Succat (leg, Surcat) from Su {=: Gaulish Saius, root si f) now Hu
' deus' and cat (Ir. cath, Craulish catu) * bellum.'

FIACC'S HYMN. 129

ueni sancte patrici [saluos nos] f[A]c[e]r[e1 29 .i. aracomthad 30 .i. oad-
rad idal 31 .L ad fiaem christi. 32 .i. cobrath 33 .i. ccngloir 34 [inmarg,']
ite nadruid .i. lucru 7 lucutmael 7 isecZ asbertis. ticfa talceud darmuir meiT-
oend abrat iollcend achrand cromcend amias iiiiartbair (athige) frisgerat
amuinter huile amen amen. 35 .i. icrabud 36 .i. coabas 37 .L basonart
38 .i amathe 39 .i ad coelum. 40 .i. ambrois uel audite. 41 .i. dognith
em^igthe 7 athrige 42 .i. rocbosnastar 43 .i. illo 44 .i. itelcbaib 45 .i.
nomen fontis. [in ma/rg,'\ slana iarsindi basl^n cech imlobor []] tarateged
(mtuisc)e qcu8 icsabull ata. repleuenint ulaid ilium propter molestiam
turbarum exeuntiura ad illam. 46 .i. rebennaib boirche atuaith 47 .i.
intipra 48 .L dichaicait 49 .i nochotlad 50 .i. iai-sciu 51 .i. inlatitu-
dine saecidi 52 .i. bacucbu 53 .i. laclarov 55 .i. s^ethair 56 .i. regait 57
.i cechoen 58 .i. ad fidem. 59 .i laail inchis .i lademon ailside aradure
60 .i. inifemn 61 .i. quia missiis fuit a dco ad pnedicandum. 62 .i. o
fenit^^ farsaid 63 .i. adartba idal 64 .i sithaige noadrat^s 65 .1. niliin-
main lem temair cid fas 66 .1. icsabull 67 .i. imfigalur 68 .1. ardaig
commad arm nobeih a es6rge 69 .L uictor 70. an*&le .i. cen dul do
doardmacha 71 .i asintened 72 .i. roaicillestar 73 .i. uictor 74 .i. doglor
7 tairecbas doardmacba amalnobetbo fein ann 75 .i. immucha rc^ga
dochum nime 76. cechnf rocbuingis codia doratat duit 77 .i. cosabuU
iterum. 78. quia uenit patricius iterum cosabull 79 .i. patra/cc. 80 .i.
cainnle 81 .i laitbe insitb 82 .i. factum. 83 .i. nomcu iiioutis. 84 .i.
deus. 85 .i. nomen ciuitatis. 86 .i. iuuises 87 .i. stair libuir ihu. 88 .i.
bacoru 89 .i fribebiltin 90 .i. sonus. 91 .L incluuil 92 .i. rosfailgestar
inualigu 93 .i roelai 94 .L mac calpuirn 95 .i. tiiraill 96 .i. senplia-
traicc 97 .L issec^ rogell pat>*atcc mac calpuirn doScnpbatniic commadim-
maille noregtais docbum nime oct^ ise^ inniset corabai . . . patratcc bt^
xuii kl. apret^ 00 iz. kL septimbir ar: : immaig ecus aingil imme ...
denpbatraicc ^

Translation,

Fiacc of Sletty made tbis bymn to Patrick. Tbis Fiacc, tben, son
(was) be of Mao Ereba son of Bregan, son of Daire Barracb, from whom
are tbe Hy-Bwrrdii, son of Catbar (tbe) great ; a pupil moreover (was)
tbis Fiacc to Dubtbacb mac Hui-Lugair, cbief-poet of Ireland be. In
Loeo^ire son of Null's time ; and it is tbis Dubtbacb tbat arose before
Patrick in Tara, after it bad been said by Loegaire tbat no one sbould
rise up before bim in tbe bouse ; and be was a friend of Patrick's from
tbat time forward ; and be was baptized by Patrick after tbat. So bo
went (one) time to tbat Dubtbacb 's bouse in Leinster. Dubtbacb tben
made great welcome to Patrick. Patrick said to Dubtbacb : * Seek for
me,' said be, * a man of rank, of a good i-ace, well-monilled, one wife and
one cbild witb bim tantilm,* * Wby dost tbou seek that, to wit, a man
of tbat kind ?' said Dubtbacb. * For bim to go into ordei-s * [said Pat-
rick.] * Fiacc is tbat,' said Dubtbacb, * and be bas gone on a circuit in
Connaugbt.' Now wbile tbey were talking [lit. on these words], it is
tben came Fiacc witb bis circuit. ' There,* said Dubtbacb, * is he of whom
we spake.' * Though be be,* said Patrick, * yet qnod dlxini us may not
be pleasing to bim.* * Let a trial be made to tonsure me,* said Dubtbacb,
' 80 tbat Fiacc may see.' So when Fiacc saw he asked, ' wherefore,' said
be. ' is tbe trial made!' * To tonsure Dubtbacb,' say tbey. * Tbat is idle,*

K

I

180 THE ntlSH HTMNS IN THE UBEB HTHKOBUH.

said he, 'for there ia not in Ireland a poet his equal/ * Thou 'vouldst
be taken in his place/ said Patrick. ' My loss to Ireland/ says Fiacc,
* is less than Diibthach ['s would be *]. So Patrick shore his b^u:d from
Fiacc hmCf and -great grace came upon him thereafter, so that he read all
the ecclesiastical ordo in one night, vel ocv duhus vi alii ferunt^ and so
that a bishop's ' rank was conferred on him, and so that it is he who is
arch-bishop of Leinster thenceforward, and his successor after him. Its
place, Duxna-Gobla at Sletty in the North-west. Tempua, however,
(that) of Lugaid, son of Loegaire, for it is he who was King of Ireland
tune. The cause, for praise of Patrick; and after his death it was made
ut/erunt quidam,

1 Patrick was bom in Nemthur : it is this that has been declared

in histories:
A child of sixteen years when he was brought under tears.
Succat his name it was said : who was his father is to be known :
Son of Calpum, son of Potitus, grandson of deacon Odisse.
6 He was six years in slavery ; men's food he ate it not :
Many were they — four tribes, which Cothraige^ served.
Victor^ said to Mil's slave** that he should go over (the) waves :
He pressed his foot on the stone : its trace abides : it wears not

(away).
He went across all (the) Alps — great God, it was a marvel of a

journey I —
10 Until he staid with German in the South, in the south part of

Latium,
In (the) isles of (the) Tyrrhene sea he remained, therein he medi-
tated:
He read (the) canon with German : it is this that writings declare.
To Ireland God's angels were bringing him in (his) course'' :
Often was it seen in visions that he would come thither again.
15 It was a help to Ireland (the) coming of Patrick, who was called* :
A£ur was heard the sound of the cry of (the) children of (the) wood

ofFoohled.
They prayed that the saint would come, that he would journey

with them'
That he would turn the peoples of Ireland from Evil to Life.
The peoples of Ireland were prophesying that a new Prince of Peace

would come to them,

• a name for Patrick (Cothirthiacvs iix Lib. Ann. 9 a. 2), O'Curry,
Lect., 623.

* the name of the angelus communis scoUicoe gentis, .
" i.e. Patrick, MU for Milchon,

* fithisi is explained by slige no dlige in O'Donovan's supplement to
CReilly. It generally means an orbit : v. supra p. 52.

• I readyb-ro-cA^ (d, fo-nrro-chkd doairitiu hiriaae Z. 457, * we were
called to receive faith ') and in the next line foclded (cf. aUxas foclitae
Lib. Arm. fo. 2 a 1). The root of fo-ro-GLed is that of Lat. calOf KoXiuf
Ohg. haUhi < accersere.'

' uocemipsorum qui erant iuxta siluam focluti.... et sic exclamaue-
runt rogamus te sancte puer ut uonias et adhuc ambules inter nos, Lib.
Arm. 23. b. 2.

FUCO'S HYMN. 131

20 Tliat his successors' would abide to (tlie) day (of Doom), that

Tara's land would be waste (and) silent.
His druids concealed not from Loegaire Patrick's coming :
The prophecy of the Piince whereof they spake, was verified.
Pious was Patrick till he died ; ho wius u strong expeller of evil.
It is this that raised his goodness upwards ... (1) beyond men's tribes.
25 Hymns and Apocalypse, the three fifties he used to sing them :
He preached, baptized, prayed, from God's praise rested not.
The cold of the weather kept him not from spending night in linns :
In heaven he won his kingdom ; he preached by day on hills.
In Slan, in (the) territory** of Benn-Boirche, neither thirst nor

hunger possessed him :
30 He sang a hundred psalms every night ; he served the angels' King.
He slept on a bare stone then, and a wet robe around him :
A pillar-stone was his pillow ; he left not his body in warmth.
He preached the Gosi)el to everyone, ho wrought great marvels

widely :
He healed the halt with the lepers,' (the) dead ho raised them to life.
35 Patrick preached to the Scots ; he suffei*ed gi*eat 2)ain widely

That around him might come to Judgment everyone whom ho

brought to Lifa
Emer's sons, Eremon's"* sons, all went to Hell :
The transgression cast (1) them into the great low pit.
Until the Apostle came to ^em : he went the wending* of a swift

wind :
40 He preached (for) three score years Christ's cross to the pagans of

(the) F^ni
On Ireland's people was darkness ; the peoples adored aCc/e,'
They believed not the true godhead of the true Trinity.
In Armagh is a kingdom : it is long since Emain passed away :
Dun Lethglasse is a great church ; not plejusant to me though Tara

be desert.
45 Patrick, when he was in sickness, desired to go to Armagh :

An angel went to meet him on (the) road in (the) middle of (the)

day.
He went south to Victor ; he it was that met him :
Tlie bush wherein he (Victor) was flamed ; from the fire' ho ex-
claimed.
He said, " Primacy at Armagh ; to Christ offer thanks :
60 To heaven thou wilt soon come ; thy prayei-s have been granted to

thee.

• I take iartaige to be iardaiye. See O'Don.'s supplement to CReilly.
^ tuaith seems the locative sg. of tiiath a fem. ^-stem.

• lo8c=\6^oCf Lat. Itunca : troac (ex *trudco) cf. Goth, tliruta-fill Xiirpa,

• With Sreman Siegfried compared Skr. Aryaman,

• ^fft^srSkr. jati, Gr. fidtriQ : cf. din tuidecht dundechidd cinst hitech
ifima mcard Ml. 44^ fomentar moriytinae moa ricctihsa Z' .418.

' L e. deos terrenes: cf. ^illos viros aide ... estimaiicniiit,' Lib. Aiun.
12 a. 1, cosin frisna taidbsin atbemt na hancolaig side 7 a;s side, Seu*gl.
Cone.

i ten (=W. ton) also in ten-chor (gl. forceps) Z. 84, nvpoXaPiQ.

K 2

132 THE HtlSH HYMNS IN THE LIBEB HTHNOBUM.

(The) Hjmn thou chosest in thy life* shall be a corslet of pro-

tection to every one :
Around thee on the day of the Doom (the) men of Ireland will

come fol* judgment."
Taasftoh^ remained after him when he had given (the) communion

to him:;
55 He said that Patrick would soon come ; Tassach's word was not false,
He put* an end to night, for light was not consumed with him :
To a year's end was radiance, ^is was a long peace-day.
At the battle fought on Bethron against Canaan's people by (the)

son of Nun,
The sun rested at Gibeon, that is what histories tell us.
Since the sun rested with Joshua at (the) death of the wicked,
60 Though it was fitting, meeter were radiance at the death of the

saints:
Ireland's clerics went to watch Patrick from every road :
The sound of the chant covered them, so that each of them slept

on (the) road.
Patrick's soid from his body ,^ it is after pains it was separated,
God's angels on the first night were singing to"* it without ceasing.
65 When Patrick went he visited the other Patrick ;
It is together they ascended to Jesus, Mary's Son.
Patrick without loftiness or arrogance, it was much of good he

thought
He was in the friendship of Mary's Son : happy was (the) fat-e*

to which he was bom.

III. NfNiNE'S PRAYER.
{Lib. Hymn, fo. 16a.)

Nin(ne ^cess dorfne innorthainsse 1. fiac sleibte.

[fo. 166.] Admuinemmair ' noebpatraicc primabstal herenn

airdirc aainm nadamra breo batses gente

caihaigestar fridruide durchride dedaig' diumaschu laforiacht
arfiadat findnime

fonenaig ■ herenn iathmaige * m6rgein *

guidniit dop&traicc primabstal donnesmart • imbrath a bri-
thenmacht ^ domidl^thrachtaib demna dorchaide

dia lem la itge patraice primabstail.

• the Hymn of Sechnall (Secundinus). See Lib, ffyrnn. ed. Todd, 1.

• bishop of Kiiith cholptha, now Raholp, near Down. In rigepacop
tassach dciert tdonanic corp crist inrigjirbaifc lacommain dopdtricc^ F^lire,
Ap. 14. arroit commain-j sacarbaic 6 epscop tassach. Trip. Eg. 11 a 2.

• samaigei cf. aamaighter (gl. ponitur) O'Don. Supp. O'R., remsamumui
(antepositio) Z^. 960.

• ar-td-fetis : cf. arphete *canat,' F61. Ep. 79. arus-p^iUetceola-jairfitiy
JjJj. 185. a. 1.

• lit ' it was a luck (s^) of laughter ' (gatre).

^ ^

NININE*S PRAYER. 133

Gl098,

1. .L tiagmait innamuingia 2. .i. alaind rodingestar 3. .L rofuni-
gestar .i. dorignl afuneoh .i. aglanad 4. .i femnd 5. .1. ismor ingein
patraicc 1. mor gin filem ocagude .i. gena fer nerenn \ile 6. .i donnes-
saircfe .i. dog^ua artesargaiu 7. .i. arinbrithemnas bratha.

Translaiion,

Nfiifne (the) poet made this prayer, or Fiacc of Sletty.

We put trust in Saint-Patrick, chief-apostle of Ireland.

Conspicuous his name, wonderful : a flame that baptized gentiles.

He fought against hard-hearted druids : he thrust down proud men
with the aid of Our Lord of fair heavens.

He purified (the) great offspring of meadow-landed Erin.

Wo pray to Patrick, chief a|)ostle who will save us at (the) Judgment
from doom to (the) malevolences of dark demons.

God (be) with me with the prayer of Patrick chief apostle !

Nfnine ^cess appears to be the same as the Ninnine eicis to whom a
quatrain about the huge eo raugna (yew of Mugna) is attributed in the
note to the Roman copy of the F61ire, Dec. 11. This tree is said to
have remained hidden from the Deluge till the night on which Conn of
the Hundred Battles was bom, and Ninnine is said to have felled it.
There is a story about a dumb poet called Nine ecess in a note to the
Fdire, July 6.

dt-daig is a reduplicated preterite : with the nasalised ro-dfin^estar
in the gloss of. fordengat (gl. opprimentes) Ml. 29*. /omdiasaatar (gl.
opprimi) Ml. 39\ /ordiaatar (opprimetur) O'Dav. 77, 85.

Jb-nenaig also is a reduplicated preterite. The same root appears
in the Book o/Leinater, 204 6. 2 : Nohiad aholudfort nia-^iinesta th-etach
' its odour will be on thee, \mless thy raiment shall be washed * — where
ninesta is the 3rd pers. sg. of a secondary s-future passive : do/onuch, dofo-
nug (lavo) Z*. 428 : huanaih hi dofomjet (gl. & lauantibus) Ml. 78^ tonach
.i nighij O'Dav. anach .i. nigliey O'Clery : cf Skr. ninejmi root NIJ,
y/fw, yiiT'Ttti and Nep-tiinus, if Pott be right in equating this name with
yt7rr<J/i£vof.

do-nnresma/r-ty a t-future, Beitr. vii. 28.

IV. ULTAN'S HYMN IN PRAISE OF BRIGIT.

{Lib, Hymn, 166.)

Brigit M bithmai^t. Commad he colum cille dogneth innim-
unsa 7 isinaimseir seda meicc ainmerech dorone he. inaso^ dorone.
ise fath adenma. aYifud m6r tanic do colum dille intan dochoid
darmuir cotarlai icoire breccan coroattaig brigit cotfsad ft^th d6 7
conerbairt brigit b6 hixhtnaith,

L. isbroccan cloin doft>ne h^. 7 isinunn aimser indemad 7
nicar hrigit

134 THE IRISH HYMNS IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM.

No istriur domuintir hrigte doronai he. dochotar doroim coro-
achtatar blasantiam cotarla fer domuintir nacathrach doib immuig
coroiaiiaig doib inrancatar ales oegedacht. adrubratarsom coran-
catar. Roafucless iarsin diathaig cotarla doib scolaige iama-
thichtain or6iin illie coroiarfaig doib Canastancatar 7 ced aratunca-
tar. Atrubratarsom conidai*oegedacht. ispudar sein arse aris^
b^ indfirse marbad a6eged 7 roiarfaigetsom sein triathincosc
inscolaige. Tuccad tra neim doib iUinn coromolsat hrigit dia-
Boerad 7 corochansat brigi^ b^ hithmaith, Atibset inlinn cosind-
neim 7 nidemai pudar d6ib. Tanic tra fer intige diafegad d6s in
rosmarb indneim 7 atehondairc eat imbethaid 7 atehondaire ingen
sochraid etarru. Tanic iarsein isintech 7 roboi fo7iarair nahingene
7 nisfuair. 7 roiarfaig doib cid dochoid indiiigen. 7 attrubrataraom
nissaccatar etir. Doratad tra cumrech fo7Tusom coromarbtais
iamabarach manifoiUsi^is inningin. Tanic da^ia inscolaige c^tna
cbucu iamabarach dia ns. et inuenit eos in uinculis et inte^TOg-
auit eos quomodo euaseru^it. et cur ligati sunt. Responderunt ei
et narrauerunt ei omnia quae eis contigerunt per ordinem. et dixit
scolasticus eis. Cantdte ei laudem quam fecistis. Postquam hautem
illam cantauerunt inter eos sancta bri^itta omnibus Ulis apparuit.
Tunc penituit iUe et demisit eos ex umculis et dedit suam sedem
in blasantia brigittae uel blasantiam totam ut alii dicunt.

No isbrenainn dorigne innimmunsa nauigans mare et quaerens
terram repromisionis audiuit bestiam aliam clamantem et adiur-
antem uoce humana bestiam aliam conuocantem et rogantem
brendinum. et ceteros omnes sanctos hibemiae insote excepta
brigitta ne sibi alia bestia noceret. Et niliilominus tamen uim ab
alia patientem usque dum rogaret brigitam. euadentem uero
postquam rogaret brigitam 7 nihil mali a persequente patientem
mtenm ut diceret alia quae eam persequeretur. postquam bri-

S'tam adiurasti i^ocere tibi non possum. Postquam uero bren-
nus haec omnia et honorem quem dedit bestia brigitae prae
ceteris adiniratus est. et brigitam laudauit dicens. Brigit be bith-
maith.

Locus (ergo) mare. Causa ad laudem brigita?. Tempus uero
diarmata mc. cerbaill rig herenn.'

Tanic dana brenainn iarsein dochill dara cohngit cofessad cid
aratarat inbeist in mare onoir do hrigt'^ sech nanoebu archena.
Orosiacht tra brenainn cobrig/^ rochuinnig cuicce cotarrtad
acoibsena cinnas roboi gnid dd aicce. Atrubart brigit fribrenainn.
tabair achlerig dochobais prius . 7 dob^^'sa iarsein. atrubairt bren-
ainn, Ondl6 rogabusa crabud nochodeoehadusa darsecht nim-
maire cenmo mcnmain india. ismaith inchobais olhrigit. Tabairaiu
dsLTia achaiUech arbrenainn dochobais. Darmac nahingene arsf
ondiiair doratusa momenmain ind nithucus ass. Dardia achail-
lech arbrenainn iscoir dobiastaib ciadobe7'at on6ir duit sechoinne.

• * of Diarmait, son of Cerball, king of Ireland.*

ultan's hymn in praise of brigit. 135

No isulton aird breccan dorigne innimmunsa armolad rhhngte
cJorone.^ arropo dodail chonchobair dosom. 7 roped damt domathair
Irigfe .L broicsech in^en dallbronaig. INaimseir immorro damac
»da slane doronad foe sein arite romarbsat suibne maC colman
»ioir fa?'lethlaim ultan. inardbreccan da7ia dor6iiad.

Brigiy be* bithmaith breo orda oiblech
dome* don bithlaith ingrian tind* t6idlech •

^ Ronsoera brigit sechdrungu* demna

'^^* ^ ^c*.] roroena rexinn catha cachthedma

6 Dorodba* innuiin arcoUa clsu^

inchroeb comblathaib^ inmathaii* isu

Indflrdg** inmain'^ conorddain** adbaiP*
biamsoer cechinbaid lamn6eb dolaignib

Lethcholba** flatha^* lapatraic^* primda**
X intlacht uasligaib'^ indrigan riga[n]

Robbet*'^ iarsinit*^ arcuirp hiccilicc^^
diarath vonbroena ronsoera brigit.

Brigit b^.

Brigt88 per laudem xpm. precamur

ut nos celeste regnum habere mereamur. Amen.

GI088.

1. in marg. (b)rigit .i. brfg aitt . . at ata [?] abrfga . . breo saigit .i.
liominea. breo aigit .i. homines. 2. .i. ben ut dicitur behind .i. ben
^d 3. .i donfuca 4. .i. tentide 1. lainderda 5. .i. sechbuidno 6. .1.
Todibda 7. .i. cisa . arcolla .i. peccata. 8. .i. cosualchaib 9. in
fna^g, casta et uirgo corpora etspiritu fuit pro deo. 10. .i. linne 1. lacach
11. .1. ord an 12. .i ada .i. fas . bil .i. inill .i. isada coropinill ordan 7
erechas noebbrig^e dogres 13. .L brigit [in 7)iar(/.'\ Amalblte dacholba
indomun sic brigit oct^ patncc inherenn. 14. .i. flatheinnasa herenn
15. .L cend doferaib herenn patrtoc cend domnaib heronn brigit IC.
.L nasocraidib 17. .i. post. 18. .i. set sin 19. .i. hipennait . quia
cilicium nomen uestis quae fit definnaib gabur I. chamaill

Translation.

Brigit^ excellent woman I It may be Cohim-cille that made this hymn,
and in the time of Aed son of Ainmire he made it ; in ... (1) he made
it. This is the cause of making it. A gi*eat stoim came to Colum-cille
when he was going over sea, and he came into Brocc^i's Caldron, and
besought Brigit that a calm might come unto him, and he said * Brigit
be bithmaith.*

Or it is Brocc^ the squinting that made it, and at the same time
as ' Ni car Brigit * was made.

Or it is three of Brigit's faiaily that made it. They were going to

• MS. taidlech. »» MS. indii-6g.

136 THE IBISH HTMNS IN THE LIBER HTMNOBUM.

Home and reached Placentia, and a man of the city met them outside
and asked them whether they needed hospitality. They said that they
needed it. Then he took them with him to his house, and a student, on
his way from Home, met them there and asked them whence they came
and why they came. They said ** for hospitality.*' *' It is a mistake,"
says he, *' for that is the custom of this man to kill his guests," and they
asked that through the student's teaching. So poison was given to them
in ale, and they praised Brigit for the saving of them, and they sang
Brigii bi bUhmaiih. They drank the ale with the poison, and it did no
harm to them. So the man of the house came to see whether the poison
had killed them, and he beheld them alive, and he beheld a comely virgin
amongst them. • Thereafter he came in, and was seeking the virgin, and
found her not, and he asked of them, ** Why has the virgin gone V* And
they said they had not seen her at all. Then a chain was put upon them,
that they might be killed on the morrow unless they would disclose the
virgin. Then the same student came to them on the morrow to see
them, et invenit, &c

Or it is Brenaann that made this hymn navigana ma/rey kc.

Now came Brenainn thereafter to Kildare to Brigit that he might
know why the monster in mare had given honour to Brigit beyond the
saints besides.

Now, when Brenainn reached Brigit he asked her to confess in what
wise the love of CU)d was with her. Said Brigit to Brenainn, "Give
thou, O cleric, tl^y confession priiba and I will give (mine) thereafter."
Said Brenainn, " From the day I took ordere' I never went over seven
furrows without my mind (being) on God." " Good is the confession,"
quoth Brigit " Do thou, now, O nun," quoth Brenainn, " give thy
confession." . " By the Son of the Virgin," quoth she, " from the hour I
set my mind on Him I never took it from Him." " By God, O nun,"
quoth Brenainn, " the monsters are light though they give honour to
thee beyond u&"'

Or it is UJtan of Ardbrecciin who made this hymn. For Brigit's
praise he made it. For he was of Dal Conchobair, aiid so it was with
Brigit's mother, namely, Broicsech daughter of Dallbr6nach. In the
time, however, of the ^two sons of Aed S14ne it was made besides (1),
for it is they that killed Suibne son of Colman M6r on one hand of
Ultan. In Ardbreccan, moreover, it was made.

Brigit, excellent woman, a flame goldon, delightful.
May (she), the sim dazzling splendid, bear us to the eternal king-
dom !
May Brigit save us beyond throngs of demons 1
May she overthrow before us (the) battles of every disease I
6 May she destroy within us our flesh's taxes**
The branch with blossoms, the mother of Jesus !
The true virgin, dear, with vast dignity :

• Ht 'piety.'

* our sins. The gloss says cisa ar colla X peccata.

ultan's hymn in praise of BRiaiT. 137

May I be safe always, with my saint of the Lagenians !
One of the pillars of (the) Kingdom* with Patrick the pre-eminent,
10 The vesture over Ixga,^ the Queen of Queens !
Let our bodies after old age be in sackcloth
With her grace may Brigit rain on us, save us !

* .L flathemnasa herenn. Patrick, says the glossographer, is the head
of the men, Brigit of the women, of Ireland.
^ uas ligaib .L ua8 ocraidib : should this read luia socraidib f

V. BROCClN'S HYMN IN PRAISE OF BRIGIT.

(/o. 17a.)

Locus huius ymni sliab bladma 1. cluain mor moedoc. Vei^o
broccan cl6en. Tempus lugdach mc. loegaire rig herenn 7 ailella
mac dunlange rig lagen. Causa .i. ultan airdbreccain aaite doroth-
laig fair corinnised ferta hrigte treachurabair mbriathair cuibdius
fileta arise ultan rocliomthinoil ferta brig^e ule.

Nicar* brigit' buadach' bith* siasair* suide eoin^ inailt^
contuil coUud cimmeda indn6ib ardcnairc ammaicc^

Nimor* necnaig^® etaide trin6it conhuasail hiris**
brigit mathair morurech" nime flatha ferr cinis^^

5 Nirbu^cnairc^* nirbuelc** nibuchair* banchath**' brigach'^
nibunaithir b^mnech brecc nirir^* mac do ardlbad

Nipuforseotu*® santach 6rnais'* cenneim^ cenmathim
nirbuchalad*' cessachtach nicair'* indomuin cathim**

Nirbufri6igthiu acher^ cainbai'^ frilobru truagu'*
10 formaig^* arutacht^ cathir^* doUaid^* ronsnade^' sluagu

Nirbu airgech airsl^e genais'* formedon mai^e
amra'^.arad dothuataib doascnam^^ flatha mate mairo

Amra samud sanctbrigte^^ amra'* plea conhualai^
bahoea imcm^ congaba*® dal aschomtig fridama*^

16 Fouair^ congab*' maccaille** caille oschinn sanctbrigte
[/o. 176.] bamenn** innahimthechtaib fomim rochloss ahitge

Dia nodguidiu** fricechtress nachmod^^ rosasad^® mobeoil
domnu murib** mo turim*^ triar oenfer amru sceoil

Fuacrudoncath** coemgen*' cloth^^snechta triaSin luades gaeth
20 lAglinn daloch c^sta croch conidnarlaid^^ sith iarsaith^^

* leg. nfruchair

1S8 THE nasH hthns in the libeb hthkobum.

Nibtusanctbrmt 8uanach nibuh^arach imdeirc d4^
sedmichiuir^^Dicossena** indn6eb dibad^' bethath che^

Andorigenai" inri dof ertaib arsanchtbrigti
niadorontai ardune cairm^' icuaJa duas nachbi

25 Ceinatbogaiit diafoided lacetim liifenamain^
nisgaib doraih^ ah6eged nisdigaib allenamain^

Allucht aaille iarsuidiu fescor bahard^ incoscur*'
sechbasaihech incu de nibubronach intoscur^

Lathe buana df madbocht*^ nifrith locht ann lamchraibdig^^
30 batair^^ coidchi innagort [cia] fonbith ferais anmich^'

Epscoip dodaascansat ^' nirbodiuir^^ ingabud di
manibad fororaid^' inri blegon innambo fathri

Argaiii^* lathe'' dnbige'* coercha formedon r6de^
scarais*^ iarum aforbrat^' itaig fordeslem gr^ne^

35 Inmacc*' amnas rodasgaid*^ brigta ar^cnairc arrlg*^
dobert** sechtmultu iiade atret nisdfgaib allin

ISdamsous^ matchoue** andorigenai domaith
amra**dl infothrugud^ senta** impe baderglaid**

Senais incaillig comail^' baslan cenneim cengalar'^
40 bam6 amru arailiu dinchloich dorigne saland

Niru[a]irmiu^* niairmiu^ andorigenai indn6ebduil*'
bennachais inclarainech couidarfo)Teil adisuil

INgen amlabar dobert brigta bah6en^* aamra
[/o. 18a.] iiiluid allaim assallaim comtarfo7Teil acomlabra

45 Amra tinned senastar banert d6 rodglinnestar*^

roboi mi 14n lasincoin incii noconmiUestar
•

Bamo amru arailiu mlr dotlucestar^^^ dindlucht^®*

nicoill dath ammafo^ta*^ brothach*^* focres^®* innahucht*^

INcIam rogaid^®' ailgais^^* di bamaith conidruaJaid*^ d6
60 senais forglu"® innoloeg carais forgglu innambo"*

Reraig"* iarum acarpat fottiaith dobri cobthaig coiP"
inloeg liadam icarput inb<S indiaid indloig

Indaim dodaascansat"* f6"* 16o rodascload nech
friu conuccaib"^ indoub"'^ matain tancatar atech"*

65 Scarais aheeh cenn abr^it"^ intan dorertatar"® fofjtn
nibuleithisel inmam mac d6 ror^raig*^* inriglaim*^*

Tathich tore allaid atrfet fothuaith dosephain^'^ anos*'*
senais brigi^ friabacliaill liamucca gabais foss

Mugart^** mucc meth di"^ dobreth**' darmag fea baamria***
60 ta&etar coin alta di comb£i inuachtur gabra'^^

beoccan's hymn in praise of brigit. 139

Asrir"® insinnach nallaid dordith aaithig intruaig
dochum feda conselai*^* cedosefnatar^^^ int[§]luaig

Bamenn'^* innahimthechtaib baoenraatbair maic rig m^*'*
senais*^' inn6n luamnech conidnimbert innalaim

65 N6nbur dlbercach senais dercsait aminna*^^ allind chr6
infer fordacorsatar*^^ go^ta^^ nifrith collann d6^^®

Andorigne dofertaib nifail dorurme^*® cocert

amra rogab prainn*^* lugdach trenfer nidigaib anert

Omna natuargaib insluag infecht naile digrais cloth
70 dobert diammac labrigte coairm irrochloth aboth

INsdt^*^ argait nadchlethi*** aruircl frifraicc^*^ indniad**^
[fo. 186.J focress"^ immuir fut roit**® cofrith immeddn iach*^^

Amra*^ di^** inbantrebtach ardoutacht^*^ immaig coiP*^
loiscis ingarmain nue ftw'ten*** icfune indloig

75 Bamo amra arailiu^" aridralastar**^ mdn6eb

matan ba6g ingaiinain liamathair dith^*^ indl6ig

INsfet*** arggait nathcombaig^*^ incerd roboamru dl^^
rosihby^* brigit friaboiss iarum commebaid hitri

Focress*^* immeid lasinceird^^^ fofrith amra iarsuidiu
80 nifurecht cid6en screpul bamo triun arailiu

Andorigne dofertaib nifail dune dodadecha'^*

senais dillait*^ dochondlaid intan dobreth^^ doletha^^

INtan hi bagabud di aramac^^ rempe nisderbrad^^^
dobert dillat*^® icrioP'^^ roncind hicarput darath

85 An61 meda dl dobreth^^^ nibiiances^^^ cachthucai*^^
(cofri)th^^* itoeb tegdaise iiiconairnecht and chucai

Asrir^'* doraith ahathig"^ intan rordnicc aleass
sechniftjrecht^'® fo7'craid ann nicontesbad banne ass

Fordonitge^^® brigte b6t si^*^ frig^bud condonfaii-^^^
90 robbet innalobran leith^^^ riandul ingniiis inspirta n6eb .

Donfair^** coclaidib^^* teiied doncath frilalla ciara*^*
ronsnidat**^ annoebitge hiflaith nime sechpiana

Riandul lahaingliu doncath recam inneclais fo7'rith
taithmet^*^ fiadat ferr ceclmath^^** nicar brigit buadach bith.
Nicar brigit

95 Ateoch*®^ ^rlam^^^ sanctbrigte cosanctaib cille dara
robbet etrom ocitspein manim nidig immada

INchaillech reided^^^ currech^^* ropsciath frifsebra f<^gi*^^
nifuar^®* asset*^* acht maire admunemar*^ mobrigi

Admunemar mobrigi ropimdegail diarcure
[/o.l9 a.] conacna frim ah^rlam asrollem t^mam huile

140 THE IRISH HTHNS IN THE LIBER HTMKORUH.

molad crist cloihach labrad adrad mate d6 diin b6ada
roflatha d6 censena cachrodgab cachrochuala

Cachrocbuala cachrogab rob^ bennacht bri^ fair
bennacht brigie ocus d^ fordoorabat immaUe

105 Fail dichaiUig irriched nochosnagur domdicbill
maire 7 sanctbrigit forafoessain ddn diblinaib

Sancte brigte uireo sacmtissima

in christo domino fuit fidelissima amen.

GLOSS.

1. .L ni rochar 2. .L breosaigit 3. .L in bonis operibus. 4. .L
inbith 5. .L rofiaidestar 6. .i auis uel iohannis. 7. .1. in altitudine
(suae) etatis. 8. .L crist 9. .L nibdassa 10. .i ah^nach 11. .i
issi rob6i coniris uasal natrinoite occai 12. .L mororfg 13. .i. isferr
rogenair 14. ,L nibu dcnaigthid .i nid<l*nad ^nach neich 15. .L nibu
olc 16. .i nirocharastar cath namban mbronach 18. .i. ni rorecc
19. .i arindbas de : daide 20. .L nirbosantach friseutu 21. .i. roemas-
tar 22. .i oenimdergad 23. .L nirbugand 24. .i. nirocliar indomun : : :
25. .i caithem indomuin difein 26. .i. fergacli 1. feoclmr. 27. .i. ca(n
nobUd 28. .i airchisecht nalob(ar) truag 29. .1. laigen 30. .i.
rochumtaig 31. .i. cell dara 32. .i. de 33. .i. bngit 1. ciuitas.
34. .L gniis bonum. 35. .i. inchathir 1. brigt7 3G. .i. doath«iscnam
37. .L a sancto. 38. .i. bona. 39. .i. roealai .i asahord rocdin bui
cobrig 40. .i ba imcrist aoenur rob6i aggabud 41. .i asgnatliach
fribegeda 1. bamenic adalsi fritrdagu 42. .i. maith insen 43. .i.
rochongaib 44. .L mc. matliairside doepscop m^l 7 is^side rod6n caille
forcenn ihbrigte . mc . caille rosgaib incaille . . . ciund cein roboi mel
ocs^nad innacaille 45. .i hsSollits 46. .i. notguidim 47. .i. cecli-
mod 48. .L roseset 49. .i fudumnu quam mare. 50. .i. quam
potest hominem narrare. 51. .L donstmith [sic] 52. [tnmar^r.] Nother-
canad brigt^ doch6emgen chaith airdirc conidluaithfed gs^th trednechta 7
trdsin fonchro iAglinn dalocha. Anaed innister corab^ coemgend cocenn
•luL blia^n inna sessam cen chotlud . 7 cr6 achubat f§in imbi inarda
(n)ocomadatlirec tantum (n)o feib robai coemgen (f)onchr6 cenchotlud
. sfc (n)irabai sanctbrigit suanach. 53. .i. clothach .i. airdirc 54. .i.
coroairlestar 55. .i. iamgalur 1. iarssethur 56. .i. nibi iamtiai*aib
nobld sercc d^^ occi .sed semper habebat. 57. .i. nirochren 58. .i.
nirochosnastar. ; 59. .i indbas 60. .i. indomuin clientar 61. .i.
cennadart fonafertaib inso sis 62. .i. ubi. 63. .i. f^ndoucabantigema
cuci dondarge ^ircbend imbi 64. .i. dobiathad bocht 65. .i. inlen-
amain tucsat oegid fuirri 66. .i. bamor 67. .i. inmCrbail 68. .i.
intoegi .L intoscurda 1. intuata 1. in : : : cugud .i. ing : : : dorigne brigit
octabairt inbiid dochoin 69. .i. maith roboinged 70. .i. la brigit
71. .i. baterad 72. .i. snigi dn 73. .1. roatliascansatar 74. .L nibu
dereoil 75. .L manifortachtaiged 76. .i. roingair 77. .i. ill6 78.
•L flechuid moir 79. .i. immaig life 80. .i. scailess 81. .i. acochoU
82. .i. fordesred .i forsnag6 grine robatar (in)alaim dels 83. .i. in-
meirlech : tan(ic) cobrigt^ 84. .1 rogudestar 85. .i. arinrig itai
^narctta : air ni don : : ca : : : amsa olse 86. .i rue 87. .i. is dom

broccan's hymn in praise of brigit. 141

^in 88. .L mad dianinnisiur 89. .i. maith 90. .i. irraba sf fein
^1. .i beimacliais .i ros^nastar 92. .i. balind dcrg .i. baflaitb derg
^3. .1. comallaig 94. .i caillech irrab^ comaille dodcochaid cobrigt^
7 rosic 95. .i. niroairmius 96. .i. nietaim aariin cecbademai
dofertaib 97. .L brigt^ 98. .L dofertaib brig^ 99. .i. saille 100.
.1. roglinnig 7 rocbomet innasil] 101. .i. rotbotblaigestar 102. .i.
rob6i isinchore 103. .i. uotbad : : : sen ondf asmafortis .i. copcbaille
104. .i. te 105. .i. rolaad 106. .i. brig^e 107. .i. roguid 108. aitge
109. .i. coroemestar 110. .i. togu 111. .i. rochai-astar inloeg toga-
mail nambo 112. .i. roraitb .i. roleic aritb do dobii 113. .i. pro-
prium nomen loci imbregaib 114. .i roathascausatar 115. .i maitb
116. .i. tuargaib 117. .i indaband 118. .i. cell dara 119. .i.
fobreit bCs fobragait indeicb 120. .i. roreithsetar 121. .i. rofoirestar
122. .L l^m rig lagen 123. .i. rothoibnestar 124. .i. iiimucc allaid
125. .L mucc ard 1. mucc moth 12G. .i. dobrigi^ 127. .i. tuccad
128. .i. bamaith 129. .i. telach mor sein fil immaig lagen 130. .i.
i:x)eimestar 131. .i. r6elai 1. rosir 132. .i. ciarotoipnisot 133. .i.
iDafollix^ 134. .i ba boen de matiibus xpi. brigi7 135. .i. rosen 136.
•i. anairm 137. .i. forrochuii-sotar 138. .i. gona 1. rogonad 139.
.1. iiar nf forfirduine rolaset aAgona acht isforcortli(c) clocho 140. .i.
clone atburem 141. .i. maith 142. .i. rodigaib athuara 7 nirbo
lugaide anert lugdach .i. liigaid ti-eufer roboi ilaiguib 7 bas6 ad : : :
praind c4t rodig : : : apraind : : merath 7 ni : : gaib anert 143. .i. delg
144. .i. nidichelta 145. .i. fricumail 146. .i. nia proprium nomen
alicuius poetae. 147, .i. rolaad 148. .i. fut erchom 149. .i. bratan
150. .i. maith 151. .i. dobrigi^ 152. .i. arroertaig 153. .i. pro-
prium nomen loci. 154. .L fo^'tenid 155. .i. ropomode infirtsa do-
denam and beos 156. .L roimoilgcstar 157. .i. rodinestar 158.
.1 inmiin [in marg,] in set argat^ .i. Triar der(br)athar diafarcaib (an)-
athair tinne ar(gait) ocua foreimtlietar cerda herenn achertniind itrf doib
Coro(bris) brigii conabaiss (ici)ll dam 159. .i. narobris 160. .i. ro-
bom6r infiurt dobrigi7 161. .i. rosbriss 1. roben 162. .i. rolaad
163. .i. lasincerddai 164. .i. nifrith 164. .i. innises 165. .i.
etach 166. .L notheged 167. .i. doroim 168. .1. crist iccahimthus.
169. .L nisdiubrad 170 .i. tuc 171. .i. icriol dicroccund roin roboi
intetach. 172. .i. tucad 173. .i. nibudomain 174. .i. dontf tuc in-
dabuig do brigt^ 175. : : : : iarnol an&rabai []] intidobrigi^ conamuintir
176. .1 (roeime)star 177. .i. afir muintire 178. .i. nifrith 179. .i.
robet fomd ahitge 180. .i. brigit 181. .i. ronfore : : 182. .i. robet
nalobrain 7 natruaig innarleith icemaigthi erund 183. .i. done artor-
idin. 184. .i cum gratia del 185. .i. fridemna .i. elta duba demoni-
orum. 186. .i. donet arsoerad 187. .i. comarcc : : comraoc .L imrecr: :
188. .L ferrcech filidechtfm 7? wir^.] (in)filideclit (dog)nitlier dodia 189.
.i. atchim 190. .i. 6t allum .i. atlbul allam fridenam ferte 7 mirbailo
191. .i. roriadaig .i. ix)iratliig 192. .i. currecli a cursu e(|uorum dictus
est. 193. .i. fri lig : : uaim uafocbor. 194. .i. nifiiar//^ 195. .i. asamail
196. .i. bennachmait 1. ailmit 197. .i. mobrigi7 198. .i. rochongna
199. .i ro6mam 200. .i. airdii-c 201. .i. irrigiath .i. hiferann indrfg
nemda

142 THE IBISH tiTMNS IN THE LIBEB HTHNOBUM.

•

Translation.

Loeut h%i^ hymni, — Slieve Bloom or Cluain M6r Maed6o. The au-
thor, Broocan the squinting. Tanpus of Lugaid, son of Loegaire, king
of Ireland and of Ailill son of Dunking, king of Leinster. Ccnita,
XTltan of Axdbrec^in his tutor asked him to relate Brigit's miracles in
short disoourse with poetic consonance, for it is this Ultan that collected
all Brigit's miracles.

Victorious Brigit loved not (the) world ; she sat (the) seat of a bird

on a cliff* :
The holj-one slept a captive's sleep^ because of her Son's absence.
Not much of carping used to be found with (the) noble faith of (the)

Trinity,
Brigit mother of mj Lord,— of heaven's kingdom best was she bom.
5 She was not a carper, she was not malevolent, she loved not vehe-
ment woznan's-war :
She was not a serpent wounding, speckled : she sold not God's

Son for .gain.
She was not greedy for treasures, she gave without gall, with-

outabatement :
• She was not hard (or) penurious : she loved not the world's pastime.
She was not harsh to sojourners, gentle was she to wretched

lepers.
10 On a plain she built a town"* : to (God's) kingdom she convoyed hosts.
She was not a herdswoman on a mountain-side : she wrought amid

a plain,
A marvellous ladder for pagans to visit (the) kingdom of Mary's

Son.
Marvellous (was) St. Brigit's congregation : marvellous the flame'

that went (from it) :
It was only about Christ sang (the) assembly that was frequent

with midtitudes.
15 In a good hour MacCaille set the veil on Saint Brigit's head :
Clear was she in her goings : in heaven was heard her prayer.
" God, I pray Him in every struggle, in every way that my mouth

may speak,
Deeper than seas, greater than can be told, Three-Persons, One-
Person, marvel of a story !"
She prophesied to the sage, famous Coemgen, that wind would

hurl him through a storm of snow :

• cf. the French phrase ' comme un oiseau sur la branche.'

* cf. "01 sleep saft, and I wake aft" Kinmont Willie,

• Elildare {cell dara),

* plea I take to be=/?foo, which occurs in the Lebar Brecc F^lire, Epil.
258, and corresponds with breo in the copy of the same poem in Laud,
610. (brSOf Skr. bftrdj, *to shine,' ^amma for JUtg-ma, <p\iyuff ^X<J{, Goth.
hairhrtrSy £ng. hrigh-tf etc.) See, however, the stoiy about an imaginary
town Plea in the iotes to the F61ire, Feb. 1.

^fwuyrv, from fo-ad-gar-^. As to the termination in u see supra.
According to the Tripartite Life the steward of the King of the Britons

broccIn's hymn in pjuise of briqit. 143

2(^ In Glendalougli* a cross was suffered so that he possessed peace
after trouble.
Saint Brigit was not sleepy, she was not changeful about God's love:
The holy-one neither bought nor gained i)rolit of this world.
What the King wrought of miracles for St. Brigte
Hath not been wrought for man where car of anyone living hath

heard.
The first calling to which she was sent in spring in a chaiiot,
She took not from her guests' food, she diminished not their sub-
stance.
Her (caldron's) charge of bacon after this — one evening — high was

the marvel !
Although the dog was satisfied thereout, the guest was not

mournful.
On her day of reaping well reaped she — fault was not found there
with my pious one :
I There was fine weather always in her field — though on the world
fell a storm.
Bishops who visited her, not trifling was the danger to her
If it had not been that the King increased the cows' milk three-
fold.
She herded on a day of storm sheep amid a plain :
She spread afterwards her hood in (the) house on a sunl)cam.**
> The hard youth besought her, Brigit, for love of her King :

She gave seven wethers from her,® her flock's number she lessened

not.
It is according to my lore** if I should relate what she did of good :
Marvellous for her the bath which she blessed : about her it was

red ale.*
She blessed the pregnant nun, she was whole without poison, with-
out illness :
•40 There was a greater marvel another (time) — of the 8tone she made
salt (for the poor).

^^^me do fuacra^br patric "] for a imdme to go and clean the oven in the
S>alace of Dumbarton, and Patrick is said to have ))een hsiar togaifrl
^Viacra flriiidi anial 2^^^ * ^ choice vessel for prochiLnuDg truth, like
^aul.'

• gleii dd loch * glen of two loughs,' scorns irregular : dd locIiOy or dd
^ocha, is the gen. dual of lochy an u-stoin=^w!i^^.

• See as to similar miracles, Thorpe, Mythol. London, 1852, II., 259,
XlL, 269.

• aliquis nequam adolescens . . . mutato semper liabitu ad cam soptios
"Veniens septem ab ea vei'veces in una die detulit, etc. Cogitosus c. 8 in
dolgan's Triadis Thaumaturgae . . . Acia^ Lovanii, 1G47, p. 522.

•* 80-vSf from 80-fu8i as cubiis * conscientia * from con-/uSj duns * to know *
£rom dvrfus and remjiua * prescientia,' from rem-fius.

• leprosi cervisiam petentes . . . aquani ad balnea paratam ... in opti-
mam convertit cervisiam et abundanter sitientibus exhausit, Cogitosus,
€. 9.

144 THE lEISH HYMl^S IN THE LIBER HYMNOBUM.

I have not told, T tell not, what the holy creature wrought.
She blessed the table-faced man,* so that his two eyes were clear.
A dumb girl was brought to Brigit — it was one of her miracles —
Her hand went not from her hand until her speech was clear.
45 A marvel of (the) bacon she blessed — it was God's power that

secured it :**
It was a full mouth with the dog : the dog marred it not.
There was a greater marvel at another time ! a bit she asked from

the (caldron's) charge"
Spoiled not her scaj)ular*s*' colour, (though) it was flung hot into

her bosom.
The leper begged a boon of her : it was good for him that she

granted it :
50 The choice* of the calves she blessed : (the) choice of the cows it

loved.
She afterwards sent her chariot north wai'd to the hill of Cobthach

Coil,'
The calf with (the) leper in (the) chariot, the cow behind the calf.
The oxen that had gone away from her — well for them had anyone

turned them —
Against them rose the river, at morning they came home.
55 Her horse separated head from bridle when they were running

down hUl :
The yoke was not uneven — God's Son helped the royal hand.
A 'mid boar frequented her herd — northwards the beast drove

it:
Brigit sained (him) with her staff, with her swine he took his

stay.
A hog, a fat pig which was given her, over Magh Fea* — it was a

marvel ! —
60 Wolves hunted it for her until it was in Uachtar-gabra.

She gave the wild fox for grace of her vassal the wretched :*'
To a wood it went although the hosts pursued.

• ddr-ainech or eldrenech (gl. natus cum tabulata facie .i. sine oculis
et naribus (Martyr, of Donegal, ed. Todd), from cldr, W. claivr, and enech.
Old W., Com. and Bret. enep.

** cf. fjlinne * secure ' O'Don. supp. to O'R.

• lucht=zW, llwyth * a load.'

* maforta, gen. sg. of a loan from ma/ors, fiafopioy etc. See Ducange.

* forglu .i. togxi, i.e. Jo'/o-gu, which is, like Gr. ycuw, from the root
G US, Skr. JiwA, Ijni. gus-tare, Goth, kins-an^ A. S. ceosan, Eng. choose.
The 8 of the root appears in ad-gusi * optat ' Z. 978, in asagusshn^ I wish'
Seirgl. Gone, and perhaps in the })roper names, like Fer-gxis, Oen-gus, etc.

' the name of a place im-hregaih * in Brep[ia.'

' a level plain in the barony of Fortli, in the coimty of Carlow, O'Don.

** who had killed a trauicd tame fox belonging to the king. The wild
fox miraculously performed the tame fox's tricks, thus saved the vassal's
life, and then escaped. Cogitosus, cap. xxi.

broccan's hymn in praise of brigit. 145

She was clear iu her goings : she was one mother of (the) great

King's Son.*
She sained the swift bird so that it played in her hand.
G5 Nine outlaws she sained, who reildencd their weapons in a pool of

gore:
The nian*' on whom they inflicted wounds, his body was not found.
What she wrought of miracles thoi-e is not (one) who has rightly

counted :
A marvel, she took Lugaid's dinner, (the) champion, his strength

did not lessen.
An oak which the host lifted not at the other time — excellent,

famous !
70 Her son brought to her for Brigte to (the) place in which her house

was founded.*
The pin of silver — not to be concealed— for evil against the Nia's

woman**
Was flung into (the) sea a cast's full length so that it was in a

salmon's belly.
A marvel for her, the (poor) widow, who dwelt (?) in Magh Coil,
Burnt the new weaver's beam on (the) fire cooking the calf.
75 Greater was (the) marvel than the other ! the saint wrought (?) it :
In (the) morning whole was the beam, at (its) mother the calf

suckled.*
The treasure of silver which the artisan broke not, it was a marvel

for her !
Brigit struck it against her palm so that afterwards it brake into

tliree.'
It was put into a scale by the artizan, a marvel was found after

this,
80 It wais not found that even one scniple (one tliird) was gi*cator
than another third.

* Tlie gloss says ba hoen de matribus Christi Briyit, See Todd. Lib,
Jlyinn. p. G4.

^ It was only *imaginem instar viri,* CoL^it^sus, cap. 23.

* Litemlly, I think, "her booth was dug," ro-cloth, root CAL is also
found in the reduplicated form ce-chhitar *they dug,' torJdaim, from
do -^fo -f calatjn, * I dig,' Welsh pain, Corn, palas * to dig,' Lat. j?aiu :
perhaps also in Ir. calad A. cuan * a haven ' and claUlhe * a ditch ': both is
the W. 6o(/, Com. body bos,

^fraicc dat. sg. of /racc=.V/, ywraxg or perhaps gim-ach. * The Sia '
(lit. champion) is said by the glossographer to be nomen projmum
micujvs poetae. Lusting for a certain woman, he deposited witli her
sentem argenteum, quam dolose retraxit ilia iyiwrante et jecit in inciri.
Brigit saves the giii from slavery and outi-age by finding the ])in in a
salmon. Note that the gen. sg. niad is a dissyllable. So is the gon. sg.
iach (in the next line, a c-stem )=^ijoci*5, gen. sg. of esox : W. ehawc, Z.
1114, liif€atog, Com. elioc, Bi-et. eok,

* dith .i. rodinestar : both verbs, like dinu, * a lamb,' Bret, dcna * to
suck,' from the root dhe * to suck,' whence also Skr. dhenu * a milch
cow.*

' A third for each of the three lepera who asked her for a gift.

14G THE IRISH HYMNS IN THE T.TRKR HYMNORUM.

What she wrought of mimcles, thei*e is not a human being who

may i-ecount them :
She blessed raiment* for Condla when he was taken to Latium.
When there was danger to her,** her Son before her did not fail her :
He brought (like) i-aiment in a coffer* of sealskin in a chariot of

two wheels.
85 The vat of mead that was brought to her, there was no hardship to

eveiy one who brought :
(The vessel) was found beside (his) house : it was not observed there

with her.
She gave (mead) for her vassal's benefit** when ho needed it :
There was not found increase there, nor was a drop wanting from it.
On us let Brigit's prayers be, long against dangers may she aid us !
90 May they be on her weaklings' side before going into (the) Holy

Spirit's presence !
May she come to us with a swoi*d of fire at the fight against dark

flights (of demons) !
May her holy prayers convoy us into heaven's kingdom l)eyond

pains !
Before going with angels to the battle, let us visit the chui-ch

running :
Commemonition of God is better than any poem — victorious Brigit

loved not (the) world.
95 I beseech (the) patronage of Saint Brigit, with (the) Saints of

Kildare :
May they be between me and pain, (tliat) my soul come not to

ruin.
The Nun that used to run over (the) Curragh, may she be a shield

against sharp weapons :
She found not her like save Mary : we put trust in my Brfge !
We put trust in my Brfge — may she be a protection to our host !
100 May her patronage work with me ! may we all deserve escape !
Christ's praise, a glorious utterance, adoration of God's Son, a gift

of victory,
Of God's kingdom without denial be every one who has sung it, wlio

has heard it.
Wlioever hath heard, whoever hath sung, let Brigit's blessing be

on him :
Brigit's blessing and God's be upon us together.
105 There are two nuns* in heaven, whom I rely on (V) for my protec-
tion,
Mary and Saint Brigit : under (the) protection of them both be we !

Sancia Brigitta etc.

• dillat X itachy W. dillad * a]>parel,' Corn. dyllaSy Bret, dilad.

^ vestimenta . . episcopi Conlaith . . . pau paribus largita est, Cogi-
tosus, cap. 29.

• criol : hence the Anglo-Irish and Scottish creel * an osier-basket.'

• cf. line 61.

• CaiUig ace. dual of caiilech, which is formed from caille (supra 1. 50)
=Lat. pallium, W. p(dl.

sanctain's hymn. 147

VI. SANCTAIN'S HYMN.

[19 a.] Ateoch rig. Epscop sanctain doronai innimmunsa 7 icdul
d6 docliluain irard siar coinis matoc doroiia he^ .7 brdthair sede
domat6c 7 dobretnaib doib diblinaib .7 t6iscchu tanic matoc
inerind quam epscop sancttin. Causa hautem haec est diasoerad ab
hostibus 7 coroleced abratliair 6 chucai in insolam. Scoticam
uero lingam usque ad horam banc non lial)uit. sed deus ei tain
cito earn donauit. Tempus hautem dubitatuv.

Ateoch^ rig namra* naiiigel uairiscci aiiim as trcssani^

dia dam frimlorg* dia tuatluim^ dia domthtlus*^ dia deasam'

Dia domchobair noebtoorainn® arcecliojnasaclit nodo-uasinV^
drochet^° bethad bid issum'* bennacht dd athar uasum

5 Huasal trinoit donfoscai^'- donachairchenn bas baile^^
an*"* spirut noeb nert nimo dia athair in6r hk^c maire

M6r ri fitir arfine** findu'^ buasdomun dillocht^'
dommanmain arcechgnalloclit"* niintharlo''"^ denina dibochf^^

Dia lim cecliseth^^ doringba cr/6'^ frisinnle-- mochesta
10 abstail immum cotrisat domairse trinoit testa^^

Dommair trocaire tolara-* ocvlst nadcdtla celnv*'^
nimthairie^^ (?c naamor^^ ninithair mortlaid^® iia^ralar

Nimthairle'^ erchor amnas^° sechmrfc (\6 medras^^ bodras^^
ainsiunn crist arcechnernbas^^ arthein^^ arthrethan^* torbas^^

1 5 Arcechn^iclind^' baseslinn^® domcliurp con ainbthib huathaib^^
dommair*^ fiado*^ cechthratha*^ argieth*^ arusci6 luathaib**

Luathfe** molthu*^ maic maire bages^^ arbaga finna^^
friscera*^ dia dulech lurech^^ arbai^*^ mothenofa

[19 b.] Ocdigde" d6 denimib mocliorp ropsigith s[o]ethracli*^
20 aruadrfs** iifernn uathacli. ateoch^^inrlgadi'oetach.'^^ Ateoch

riL^

IT"

GLOSS.

1 .i. atchuii 2 .i. maitli 1. inirahllis 3 .i. anmch fil iioinen fortius
quam iiomen iUius quod liberet lioniinem 4 .i. darnicsi 5 .i. friiu
atuaith li .i. reiuum 7 .i. fiiiii asocr 8 .i. dei 9 .i. iuibiim liiAgua-
sacht : : lO.i. doreichcach cuce 1. droch.s6t .i. araolcas intseta darsuiden-
tivr 1. set diriuch arbiid drocli diriuch 11 .i. Ibum 12 .1. rontliodiusca
abbas peccaid . . bitvtli quia ad similitudiiieui dei facti suiaus 13 .i is
do aoenur donach au'clieud bas ua bailo . arniad simie imvioiro if::: ocus
bas::: 14 .1. hifertaib oci^ himmirbailib 15 .i. arpectha IG .i. dia
maith 17 .i. dillochtaigthe .i. ccnloclit ata dia 18 .i. arciich lochtgoa
19 .1. nii'ointaidlet 20 .i. ceudia occi aclit :: 21 .i. ccclitoirsi 1. galar
22 .i. rofrithaile 23 .i. ti intrinoit testaiuail doiiid :: diuth 1. tresta .i.
r:: 24 .i. toi ellam .i. ti itoi 7 iuclluiai 25 .i. iiicehir icdtlaib no ui
diclilit^r ach6tla 2G .i. nitharda U tassi fo/ui 27 .i. isse ainor 6ia .i.

L 2

l^S THE IRISH HYMNS IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM.

ucH ach 28 .i quando plurimi iKsriunt uno morbo.i.luathdcai .L ::: naicluid
:: 29 1. nimthuisle .L nithnrda tuisliud form 30 .i. am innas .i. drochinias
31 .i medarfis .i. medras infiss 32 .i. bodarfis .i. biiadres infis dis|X)nitur
.i. erchor :: bodi*as sechmac 33 .i. arcecliniambas 34 .i. artheiiid
35 .i ai-ti'^thond [inma7y.] Aitlircthan .L arthrcthond quia fenmt jxjriti
nautae conidesi inti*ess tonu bildes naucs 36 .i. toimes 37 .i. arcach ::
lind ^ca L arcacA ni nabaglind 38 .i. b^s iaill 39 .i. fil conanbthib 7
conuathaib 40 .i. tC domt6rithin 41 .i. dia maith 42 .i. etir la 7 aidchi 43 .i.
ar irchor gaithe 44 .i. iiummibus 45 .i. imhiadfe 4G .i molada 47 .i.
r6erbaig 48 .i. mathe 49 .i. frecraid 50 .i. dia 51 .i. erbagess .i.
asandeua baig 52 .i. ocdiagiiidc .i. oc guide de 53 1. sethach 54 .i.
conaris 55 .1. atcliim 5G .i. roatchius

fo. 19. b. Epscop sanctan se^^ca smith milid aingel cloth glan gel^
rosoera mochorp fortalmain ron6eba manmain fomem
Rombith oroit let amaire roptrocar ri nime dtin
arguin arguasacht argabud BLcrist fordon&dud ddn
Ateoch inrig s6er sutnain 6engeinne de diarfethim
rommain argaibthib g^raib mace rogeBair imbethil.

Translation.

I beseech (the) wonderful King of angels, for it is a name that is

mightiest,**
God (be) to me, behind me,* God on my left, God before me, God

on mj right !
God to help me, — a holy invocation — against every danger that 1

risk (1) :
Let a bridge of Life be under me, God Father's blessing over me !
5 Let (the) high Trinity raise us, to every one a holy death (be)

certain !
A noble Holy Spirit, (the) strength of heaven, God Father, Mary's

Son.
A great King who knows our crimes, a sinless God above tlie world.
(Be) for my soul against every sin-of-falsity, let not demons'

anguish (1) touch me.
May God with me repel every sadness ! May Christ minister to

my sufferings !
10 May apostles come around me ! May (the) Trinity of witness* come

to me!
May a flood* of mercy come from Christ whose songs are not hidden,
Let not death touch me nor misery, let not plague nor disease.
Let not a hard fall touch me, apart from God's Son who gladdens,

who vexes,

* MS. gel glan.

* Nomen quod est super omne nomen, Phil. II. 6, and see Acts IV.
12;X, 43.

* lit. at my trkck (lorg). The gloss is darmesiy leg. dar-mrSs-si,

•* Quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant in coelo : Pater, Verbum et
Spiritus Sanctus. loannis Y. 3.

* t6lam seems to mean diluvium in Z. 980.

Patrick's hymn. 149

Let Christ protect me against every ii'on-death, against fire, against

sea that roars,*
1 S Against every deathpool that is dangerous to my body, with awful

storms :
May God at every hour^ come to me against wind, against swift

waters !
I will utter praises of Mary's Son who fights for white fights f
Elemental God will answer, " a coi-slef* which battles against

my "

In praying God of (the) heavens let my body be enduring," penitent :
S That I may not go to awful hell, I beseech the King whom I have

besought.

May Bishop Sanct^in — love thou the sage, the soldier of angels,

famous, pure, blight —
Save my body on eai-th, sanctify my soul in heaven !
May I have a prayer by thee, O Mary; let heaven's King be merciful

to us!
Againsli deathwound, against danger, against peril, O Christ, on thy

protection (be) we !
I beseech the King, noble, eternal, God's only child, to await (1) us.
May the child who was bom in Bethlehem protect me against

keen perils !

• torhaa .i. toimes, W. ttm:f, tyrfain.

• Seems
darddi7i

gacha maxdne * every morning,' gacha owna * every ^

381. So in A.S. t^s^a tida * in our times', (ha's dayes * on that day.' It
is needless to quote examples of this genitive in Greek.

• ar bagajlmia, i.e. I suppose, " for good causes".

^ lurech from Lat. lorica: cf. Eph. VI, 14: State ergo induti

loricani justitiae.

^ • compare the following gloss from H. 3. 18 p. 540, copied by Siegfried
9igid .1. buaii ut est oc digde de don [leg. de ni7)iib] mo corp rop sigid
saethrach rl.

VII. PATRICK'S HYMN.

[fo. 196.] Patraice dorone innimmunsa. INaimseir loegaire meic
ndil dorigned. Fdd addnma hautem diadiden conamanchaib
arnaimdib inbiis rob^td-r inetamid arnacleircheib. Ocus isluirecli
hirse inso frihimdegail cuirpy anma ardemnaib 7 duinib 7 dualchib.
Cech duine nosg^ba cechdia coninnithem Idir iudia iiithairisfet
demna friagn6is . bid ditin d6 arcechneim 7 format . bidcomna d6
fridianbas bidl6rech diaanmain iarnatJtsecht. Patraice roehaii so
intan dorata nahetamaidi arachinn 61oegaire iiadigsed dosilad
chreitme cotemraig conid annsin atehessa fiadlucht nanetarnade
comtis aige alta7iarr6e inandiaid .i. benen . 7 fiutli tiada ahainui.,

i50 THE IRISH HYMNS IX THE LIIJEU HYMXORUM.

Atomriug indfu niiirt tren togainn tvinoit

Cretim treodataid foisi[ti]n 6cndatad ind61emain dail

Atomriug indiu niurt gene crist conabathius

niurt croehta conaadnocul
niurt neseirgc cofrcsgabail
niurt t6niud dobrethemnas bmtha

Atomriug indiu niurt grad hiruphin

inurlataid aingel

tifrestul nanarchaingel]
lifrcscisin cselrge arcenn Ibchraice
incrnaiijtliib huasalathracli
itairclietlaib fatha
hipraiccptaib apstal
inhiresaib fuismedach
inendgai n6euiingen
hingnlmaib ler firean

Atomriug indiu niurt ninic

soilse g/'ene
etrochta snechtai
dne thened

d^ne 16cliet (.i. lassrach)
luathe gaethe
fudomna mara
tairisem talmain
cobsaidecht ailech

Atomriug indiu niui-t dc^ domluamaracht

cumachtii d^ domchumgabail
ciall d6 dommimthtis
rose d6 domreiraclse
[fo. 20 a.] cluas d4 domdstecht

briathar dd domerlabrai
Mm do dommimdegail
intech de donirenithcehtas
sciath dd domditin
sochraite dd donunanucul
arintledaib demna
araslaigthib dualclic
arimechtaib aicnid
arcechnduine miduthrastar' dam
icein 7 inocus
inuathed 7 hisocliaide

Tocuirius etinim thra nahuile nertso

friceehnert namnas ndtrdcar fristl domchurp ecus-
dommanniain

MS. niidusthrastar.

PATRICK'S HYMN. 151

fritinchetla saibfathc
fridubrechtu gentliuchta
frisdibrechtu heretecda
Mhimcellacht nidlachta
fribrichta ban 7 gobaiid 7 druad
fricechfiss ftracnuiliu anman duini

Crist dommimdegail indiu

ameim arloscud arbadud arguin
ccmomthair ilar fochraice

Crist lim crist rium crist imdegaid crist inniiim
crist issum crist tiasum crist dessum crist tuathum
crist illius crist issius crist inerus

Crist icridiu cechduine immimrorda
crist ingin cech6en rodomlabrathar
crist incechrusc nomdercsedar
crist incechcluais rodamcloathar

Atomriug indiu niurt tren togairm trinoit

Cretim treodataid {oisitin oendatad in dulenuiin [dail]

Domini est salus domini est salus christi est salus
salus tua domine sit semper nobiscum

Translation.

Patrick made this liymn. In the time of Loegare son of Niall it was
made. Tlie cause of making it, however, was to i)votect himself with his
monks against the deadly enemies who were in ambush against the clerics.
And this is a corselet of faith for the protection of body and soul against
demons, and human beings, and vices. Everyone who shall sing it every
day, with pious meditation on God, demons shall not stay before him.
It will be a safeguard to him against every poison and envy : it will le
a conina to him against sudden death : it will be a corblct to his soul
after dying. Patrick sang this when the ambuscades wore set against
him by Loegaire that he might not go to Tara to sow the faith, so that
there they seemed before the ambuscaders to be wild deer ami a fawn
after them, to wit, Ben^n ; and /aed^ Jlada (* guard's cry ') is its name.

I bind myself to-day to a strong virtue, an invocation of (the) Trinity.

I believe in a Threeness with confession of an Oneness in (the)
Creator of (the) univei-se.

I bind myself to-day to (the) virtue of Christ's birth with his baptism,
to (the) virtue of (his) crucifixion with his burial,
to (the) virtue of (his) resun-ection with (his) ascension,
to (the) vii-tuc of (his) coming to (the) J udgment of Doom.

• W. gwaedd.

152 THE IRISH HYMNS IN THE LIBEK HYMNORUM.

E

I bind myself to-day to (the) virtue of mnks of Cherubim,

In obedience of Angels,
In service of Archangels,]
tn hope of i-esurrcction for reward,
In prayers of Patriarchs,
In predictions of Prophets,
In preachings of Apostles,
In faiths of Confessors,
In innocence of holy Virgins,
In deeds of righteous men.

1 bind myself to-tlay to (the) virtue of Heaven,

In light of Sun,
In brightness of Snow,
In splendour of Fii*o,
In speed of Lightning,
In swiftness of Wind,
In depth of Sea,
In stability in Earth,
In compactness of Rock.

I bind myself to-day to God's Vii-tue to pilot me,

God's flight to uphold mc,
God's Wisdom to guide mc,
God's Eye to look before me,
God's Ear to hear mc,
God's Word to speak for mc,
God's Hand to guard mc,
God's Way to lie before me,
God's Shield to protect me,
G<xi*s Host to secure me.
Against snares of demons,
Against seductions of vices.
Against lusts (?) of nature,
Against every one who wishes ill to nie,
Afai* and anear,
Alone and in a multitude !

So have I invoked all tliese virtues between me [and these]

Against every cruel, merciless power which may come

against my body and my soul :
Against incantations of false prophets.
Against black laws of heathenry.
Against false laws of heretics.
Against craft of idolatry,

Against spells of women and smiths* and druids.
Against every knowledge that defiles men's souls.

•See Rodwell's Koran, p. 179. Burton's First Footsteps in East
Africa y p. 33.

mmmmmmmmmmmmnmifiam

PATRICKS HYMN. 153

Christ to protect me to-day,

Against poison, against burning, against drowning, against

deathwound,
Until a multitude of rewards come to me !

Christ with me, Christ before me, Christ behind me, Christ in me !

Chiist below me, Christ above me, Christ at my right, Clirist at my
left !

Clirist in breadth, Christ in length, Christ in height !

Christ in (the) heart of every one who thinks of mc,
Christ in (thej mouth of every one who speaks to me,
Christ in every eye that sees me,
Christ in every ear that heai-s mc !

I bind myself to-day to a strong virtue, an invocation of (the)

Tiinity.
I believe a Threeness with confession of a Oneness in (the) Creator

of [the CJniverse].

Domini est soLua^ Domini est salus, Christi est salus.
Solus tica DoniinCf sit semjjcr nohiscum.

Before adding a few notes to this remarkable hymn (with which
compare the incantation in the twelfth Assembly of Hariri), I will
here give the only other copy (B) which I liavo soon. It occurs in
the copy of the so-called Tripartite Life of Patrick, preserved in
the Bodleian (Rawl. B. 512, fo. 7 a. .i.). The beginning is
unfortunately lost.

[bathjis

neurt acroctha co ?iaadnacwi

neurt aeiseirgi co?iafreasgalxui

neurt athoiniuda fribrithcmni(s mbratha.

Atto[m]riug neurt gi-aid hiruphin
inerlattaid aingiul
ifrestal nanarchaingiul
ifrescisiu nesergi arcend focraici
inernjugthi uasalathracA.
itairceUaib fathi
ipreceptaib apstal
inirisib fdismedach
inendccai n6ebingen
ingnimaib fer firioin.

Attofmjriug neurt nime
soillsi gr^ine
etrochta dsci
luathigaithi
fudomha mara
tairismigi talma^i
cobsaidi alech.

154 THE IRISH HYMNS IN THE LIBEH HYMNORUM.

Atto[m]riug indiu neurt d6 clom luamairccht

cumachta fidd doin cougbail

ciall iid4 domthui*

rose iid6 dom inicaisin

cldas fide dom^istecht

bria^r iid4 doinerlabrai

1^ tid6 domimdegail

intech tid4 domremthechtit^

Sciath d^ domimditen

sochraiti d^ domanacul

arindledaib demna

araslagib dualac/i

arfoirmdechaib* aciiid

arcechnduine middthracair dam

icdin anoceit^

inuathud isochaicfi

Tochuiriur etrvm indiu innahule neurtasa fri cech neuib
nainni68 netrocar fristdi dom churp 7 doinaninain
fri taircetlaib saebfdthe
fri ssebrechtaib ban 7 goband 7 druaJ
fri cech fis aracuiliu corp 7 anmain dam

Cvist domimdegail ai* cech neim
arlosciui arbddudh arguiii
conimraib ilar fochraici

Crwtlim . cYiat remam. crist immdegaid. cr^^^t iunvm. crist isum

crist vasum. crist dessvm. crist tuathvm.

crist iUius crist ipsiws [sic] crist incra^'

crist hicride cech duine rodomscilitadar

crist afigin cech duine rodomlabradar

crw^ iruscc cech duine rodomdecadar

cris^ icluais cech duine rodomcluinedar

Domini est salus. Domini est salus. [ehristi est salus.]
Salus tua^ domine sit semper nobiscum". amen.

Notes.

Atomriug, for ad-dom-riug, the verb adriwg^z^ alligo* with the
infixed pron. doni ' me' not * to myself (cf. atonmig (ad-dom-aig) * me
impellit' Z. 336) : adriastar^ the s-fut. or conj. passive of this verb, is iu
0*Dav. 53. the riuQy which is also found in con-nug (gl. ligo) Z. 440, is
=Lat. ligo : niurt, better neurt in B, is the dat. sg. of nert gen. neirt,
LU. 1 12' a neuter o-stem. For the omission of a governing pi'eposition
cf. caeur .i. do caer, Corm. s.v. gaii-e, setaib Fel. Ap. 12, cetaih ib. May
12, trib cetaih ib. Ap. 12, trib nonharaib T^ bo Fraich, dofotha

' cf foimitech (gl.^vidus).
^ MS. Salus xpi tua. ° MS. uobiscum.

PATRICK'S HYMN. 155

^ *^-^^* i^xfi Colin. B.V. Lethecli. tojnlmi a ueiit. u-steni, dat. bg. togarmim
^iS^^^^ ^^- tmwii irregularly for trhioltn (as in Fiacc*s liynni, 1. 42) : cf.

jeuitives ^;0M*< and 8Uj)erhiUy Z. 234 and inaa aloir ]V[1.

'^•^odatald dat. sg. oitrcodaiUjfolsltla (as I conjcctiuv) dat. sg. ofjomtiu

fession*: cf. cretem oeiiatad cqfolsitin trcdidad s\ipra \\. 101. oendatad

— sg. oi oendatu, in duleniain *iri (the) Creator.' O' Donovan trans-

this by *of the Creator,* Ijut tliis would be in dale man. I take in

e the prep, and didenudn to be the dat. sg. Porliajis in may be the

'Kjle in the locative sg. and didemain in the same case, da'd seems the

. sg. cf. dal, which, however, I have not met. It is probably cognate

li lailaXoQ^ ^aMXfia and means universe, kofffior.

di'/'t ncseirge^ better 'iienrt eseirf/e, for the transjiortod n lias no b\isi-

s after a dative sg. B. has Qwirrt aelseirgl 'to (the) virtue of his

^lUTection.* tonitul, better, as in B. toiniuda. (O'Clery cited by

on. says "f« ioiiawt tolniud -j leacht i.e. ' tolalud is the same as

hi 'coming').

^7*)uii</thib=i7*nigdlb Z. 578. haasalal/trach g(?n. pi. of h\i.a8(dathai r

^atiiarch,' a c-stem, A. 8. hcdltfdder : Dr. T<>dd, wrongly, * noble

bhei*s* : fresoisin * hope' * expectation' dat. sg. of fn'i<cUiit^ a n-stem.

Zeuss 269. Tlie word in Dr. Petrie's text is quite right, pace Toddii.

tha better /dtJiey as in saibfathe infra, gen. pi. of Jdith an i-stem

gnate with Lat. vatea. endgai, better etincai, is the dat. sg. of encae a

^ Privative from emiaCy which seems borrowed from, or cognate with, Liit.

J'irean, loctb /IrUln = \V. ywiriawn.

soilse, luailie etc. locatives sg. of fem. ia-stems. ctrochta is a deriv. from

^trocht 'bright' Leb. Brecc cited Lib. Hymn. ed. Todd 65. Ane
\ splendour' (hitherto rendered * force') is a deriv. from dn ' splendidus,
^^eus' (cf. Skr. agni, ignis) the dat. sg. f. of which (cosindsaigit din

* with the fiery an*ow') occurs in the Milan codex, supra p. 24 : dne (a
'^em. ia-stem) agrees beautifully with aiyXr) for ay\ t//, ay y-itj. For the

loss of the g before n compa}*e sen ' bless' {signa)j etc. dene from dian

* swift.' Tairisemj tairisseni, terismeni Z. 7, 852, a fem. a-stem, gen. sg.
tairisuie L. Bitjcc cited Lib. llginn. ed. Todd 05 : iairhmlgi the reading
in B. is the tUit. sg. o( tairismlge a deriv. from tlie adj. tairismech * con-
«tiuis' Z. 852, compar. tairismechn Z. 284, 1047. cf. also tairise (gl.
fidelis) Lib. Hymn. 20. cobsaidecht a deriv. from cobsaidj con-fosaid.

reiiiicise (better remcis»in) dat. sg. of rcirncidlif, remcaissia gen. sg.
re^iwaissen * providentia' Z. 268. For the form in e cf oc-tahte Z. 26i),
ren-airite Z. 599. With iniech cf. Zend taha *la\if,' Lith. takas ' path.'

dualc/ie (not diudchet) gon. ]>!. o{ ddalich Z. 83 (the oi)])()site of stialig
Z. 607,) dat. sg. dualig Z. 007, ace. sg. diUdaich Z. 1023, gen. pi.
dtiahhe Z. 1041. prefix du (=:ci/c). root A L, suUix aka.

cstecht by metathesis for etsecht. erlabrai dat. sig. of erlabra ' speech'
doratad erlabra dozachar * speech was given to Zachariah,' Lib. Hymn.
(= thiicad irrlabra dozachar y Leb. lirecc). muliithrastar (B. middthra-
cair) an s-conjunctive or future from the verb vtnliVhraccar which I
have not met elsewhere, but inuldthrachtaib, the dat. pi. of the cognate
substantive 77W(/M<A7'acA^, occui-sin Ninine's prayer, 6V7>/y< ; cf duthraccar-
sa * opto' Z. 890. duthractar olc dunn (gl. malis hominibus) Z. 447.
diUhrised 7i. 02,151. * vcllc't.' m'ldns^ which O'Don. and Dr. Todd tmns-
late by * who meditates,' is an impossible form : there Ls no such word

15(> THE IRISH HYMNS IN THE LIBEU HYMNORUM.

as trastary and, if there were, its initial t would not have been aspirated
(thrastar) after 8. aochaide abl. sg. of sochaide a fern, ia-stem.

7iert ace. pi. of a neuter o-stem : compare for the absence of the usual
final a (unquestionably borrowed from the fern, d-declension) inna olcsa,
Z. 354. 676, cether cH (400), sccht cH (700) Z. 342, ami aili ' other arms'
Z. 368, niembur * membra' Z. 1006, na tri coecat ('the three fifties')
Fiacc's h. na tri dath ticiU (those three coloui-s) Longes mac nUsnig.

arachuiliu from a verb *arckuilim with an obscure infixed pronoun
which may be the neuter relative sing, or the pci'sonal pronoun of the 3d pi.
neut. cf. arruculigestar .i. sechis arruneillestar (gl. proffajnante) Ml. 63\
The root is the same as that of co/, gen. cuil sin, incest, W. cwl * fault,' argwl
' a great crime,' Lat. squalor y caligo: as to the termination in-u see supra ;
annvan should certainly be anmain (ace. pi. of antm) as in the Bodleian
copy.

canomthair, eon ' donee,' om infixed pron. Z. 336, tair 3d. sg. s-conj. of.
*taircim cf. tairie (do-ar-ic) .i. tic, tair *come !' Lib. Arm. tairsiu Sgl.
Cone, tairaet * let them come.'

liusy situ, eras, derived respectively from *leth = irXarvc, *seth = W.
hyd ' lefngth' and er .i. twsal, cognate with Lith. per * over.'

VIII. AMRA CHOLUIMB CHILLE.

[34! a. 1.] Locus huius artis druim cetta diainbui inmordal and.
INamsir aeda meicc anmerech 7 a}dan meicc gabran dorigned.
Pej'so .i. dallan mac fc>rgaill domasraigib nicoige slecht abr<5ifni
C07inacht .. Tucait arroachtain richid do fein 7 alils per se.
Tritucaite 'vaynvm^ro aratanic coliim cillc ahalbain inherinn in-
tansin .i. dofuaslucud scaudlan moir meicc cindfioclad rig osraige
frisindeochaid arathaigesom. Oczts doastud nafiled inhdrind.
arrobass idtninnarba aratromdacht .i. xxx. cha folanchleir 7 a
.xu. foleithchleir .i. indoUamain .i. da cdt ddc filed allin ut quidam
dixit

[34 a. 2.] Fecht dom^l choba nacliar

hie ibur chind trachta thiar
d& c^t dec (filed) fosftiair
frisinnibar aniarthuaid.
Coindmed te(ora) ihbliada^i liibind
d6rat doib msel coba incing
mer(aid) cola bratha bain
docheneol delbda demmain

[34. a. 1] Ocns dosluthugud etc7'firu herend 7 alban imdalriata.
cotudchaid iBXum coIutji quU isinnairecht. 7 conerracht sochaide
isindairiucht dofiiilti fris. 7 cotiincatar nafilid doairfitivd d6.

[34 6. 1.] (A)idbse .i. ainm dochivl 1. dochr6ndn dogniteis
ermor fer n^rend immdlle cided doscured and. Ocus isec? 6n
dor6nsat fir herend arachindsom isin mordail dromma ceta. co-
tanic miad meTiman d6. [d]eismirecht araidbsi. ut colmdn dixit
.i. mac l^nini

AMRA CHOLUIMB CHILLE. 157

(L)uin ocelaib ui\gc ocdirnaib

crotha banathech ocrothaib rigna

rige ocdomnall. dordd (o)caidbsi

adand occainndil. colgg ocoincoilggse (.i. claideb)

[Si a. l]conid and sein asbe?'t colum cille friht\3d

Cormacc cain btiich* neoit*"
nuse amoltha crina asheoit.
ised Toldgus rath crajth (.i. rath neicsi)
cen mair molthiar mairgg a3rthiar lud . .
Cdin insug assas6eraigtnib'' sugthiav
mairgg iniath ecnairc certhiar
drad cloth, cain inr(!jim riarait bf
dofuairthet moltha niaiiii . .

[34 a, 1.] [I]Siarsein bui colum cille iccimchid scandlain fonvd.
7 ni tharat d6. conerbairtsoni da??a fri IuCkI. ise nogcbad aastii
immiarmeirge cebe bale imbeth. 7 roconiallad samlaid .

Colman mac comgellan immorro dodal riata ise rue inmbreith
.i. afecht 7 aslogad lafiru herend. arisslogad lafonnaib dog?Yfs. acain
7 acobach lafiru alban. 7 isfrisincolraan sin dorigni colum cillo
inmb6ide intan ropo lenam bee he. 7 dixit

Achubiis con. aanim glan.

asso p6ic dvit. dalle (1. talle) phoic dam.

7 Mhert colum cille ise dogdnad sithugud ctirfiru herend 7
alban. *

Tanic iarum dalldn doacallaim choluim cille co7iidand rogab
inremfbcul do. 7 nirelic colum cille do adenam secha sein (eon-
deruad) inamsir aheitsechta. asbert fi-imarb robocli(ubaid).

[34 a. 2.] Dorairgert tra colum cille indmasa 7 toirthe (intal)-
man dodallan darcend inmoltaso 7 nii-agaib dalhiii achtnem do
fein 7 docechoen nodAgebad 7 dofucfad et^r ceill 7 fogitr

[34 b, 2.] Amra choluim cechdia

cebid nodngaba mallan
rombia indlaith find fia
rolr dia dodallan.

[34. a. 2] Cuin ro innub thdc 7 tu inailithri 7 messe inherinn (.i.
ar : : : ) Tri (com)arthai immo'?'7'o dorat eolam cille do intan
dog(5nad amolad comadmarcach eich alaid noinnisecZ do eitsecht
coluim oille. 7 inc6tnafbccul nordidfed coniadhe tosach inmolta.
7 a^htili dol6cud d6 c^in nobeth icade(nam)

Hicdth fene din immidi rochanad inmoladso (ut) mtfel suthain
dixit. Adfet immorro ferdomnach comarba [coltiini cille.] is-
arsligi assail rochanad 6tha dtin nanairbed cosincrois ictig
lommdn

• .L robris .i. maith rohris/ein in cdininne LIT. 5**.
* .i. gainne LU. 5\ * leg. soer^aigtbib (saiyid^ Z. 4G0) ?

158 THE IRISH HYMNS IX THK LIBER HYMNORUM.

Hoc est principium hiiulationis . Ananicain aiir danin inso .1.
nin liitosiich inmolta 7 inaderiud .i. Ni dis(ceoil 7 lueinbiiaiu (sic)
1. isgobul di .i. raicni deeluibaid .i. das(ou 1.) atrl dothinscetul'* o
oenfid beos diaid iiidi[aidj 7 son ofid isccsainail iunaudiaidside

[34 6. 2.] ISaire emnas ineetfbccul arabbuli no aralainne inmolta
ut est Deus deus mens r. in. ISu iiuhionv aainm lasingoidcl
sein .1. aainnise mod .i. isi? so mod juainnisen . .

A<iur a^ur iarcc'in olu'in
beith ipein phi' in. nisitli sitli
amalchaeh cucli co])nit!i bviith
incechtrath'' thrath cidscitli sctth . .

[Principium laiulationis.]

[2(i. a. 1.] 1. Dia dia donogus rctias innagnui.s
.i. isro atagiir dia 1. guidim riasiii tliias inuagnuis.

2. culu tria neit
.i. ama/ teit carpat serda trechatli coropamlaid dccli manimsc tre cliatli
demna dochum iiime.

[34. b. 2.] Dill rodal^s isiaur Ikvs

isindar//^ os druiiii I ins
anuuo clioimdiv ai i rii ra
imbi hi bii bos nitias.

[34. b. 2.] Kobe doloclit ifaivllie" .

iardoncit seol sirardo
ruccthar icapp iudiaid pliill
doi*acc ascail diacoeiuchill.

[34. b. 2.J Cul ainm incliarpait ccncliol

it6gind la (1. re) conchobor
7 neit bahainm donchath
nobrisind la (1. re) mac cathbath

[26 a. 1.] 3. Dia nime nimrcilge illurgu ineigthiav aramuichthia

meit
.i. arrelad firinni atheir dia nime no dia fiss cownachdia asidal.
nimreilge icegem illurg demna anncit amiiichi . .

[34. b. 2.] ferchertnc file dixit

INeigtlnar ainm tloinuii- <luil)
focclas plioin aramiiintir
nimreilge dia tair na tiar
ilurg demuin iiiei.irlitiar

[26 a. 1.] 4. Dia mor manacnl demur theinntidc diuterce iider
.i. mor dia dommanacul arimmed intened bale hiteilcit^r

MS. dothinscecul. * MS. incechtruthrath. " .i. immocha LXJ. 6 b.

AJURA CHOLUIMB CHILLE. 159

[31. b. 1.] [ralur immud (1. immad) tall isindrecht

coim (1. cu) buaid is briathar lanchert
du bale du duthaig lab
call comet is cul carpat.

[26. a. 1.] dera coci'an hicodeicsin .i. quia fit miir .i. immed diutercc
d&na comiX)situm nomen blatin 7 oscotic .i. din inchian. 7 dercc siiil.
ut dixit granni ingen chormaic

Fil dune

rismadbuide lem diutercc

aratibrind iniiibith ule

ameicc maire (1. muire) ciddiupert

[34. b. 2.] Dirsan lem sellad fris

forbii' ifroig dercc aiiis
bdbinne nochantais dordd
adabolg fridercc anis . .

[26. a. l-l

5. Dia firian flrocus climes mo donuailj denimiath

.i. dia fir 6en 1. dia ua firian. fivocus .i. quia est deiis ubique 7 ])ro]io
omnibus iniuocantibus eum. modonuuill .i. rao(di)nuaill .i. iiunll mochuirp
7 manma larneillaib ociath nimi. 1. nuall fetarhVe 7 nuiadnaisi . . dia-
thimthirec/it dodjenib dicaclirajt

[34:. a. 2.] F6 ainm do maith isdomiad

fi ainm dulcc 7 dan(riar)
[34. b. 1.] an fir isni forus fand

iath minn 7 iath ferand.

[De exitu Columbae]

[26. a. 1.] 6. Nidisceoil duib neil

.i. nicenscel 1. nidis in seel duib neill colum cille doec 1. doiniii neill
[34. a. 2.] Nidisceoil .L niduthe sceoil .i. nibasc61 doduid cluathaigfit(er).

[26. a. 1.] 7. Nihuchtat oenmaige mor mairg mor deilni diu-

laing
.i. Nid6enmaig asuch 1. asiachtad sed totis campis ismairg mor eitseclit
coluim cille. deilm .i. ismor incrith 7 incif7?iscugud tauic isiuderind.
Iah6itseclit coluim cille.

[34. b. 2.] Ata ben istuaith

niapar ahainm
maidid esse deilm
ama^ chloich atailm

[26. a. 1.] 8. Ris re asnei[d] colum cenbith cenchill

.i. isdiulaing ddn inscel isindr^ inaisneitcr diin coXuin cille do^itsecht.
cenabith imbith 1. imbethaid. 7 cenbeith hicill. Ubi inuenittfr ris .i. seel,
nin. inimmacallaim indathurad. [2G a. 2.] ut dicitur Tiil rig rissi redi. 1.

160 THE IRISH HYMNS IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM.

imbrethaib n(emed) ut dicitur. n( dil d^i lissi .i. nifil aii*fitiud dami
ocai doscelaib.

9. Cohindia dui do
•L coi consLT. inilia .L innisfes. cfa co7iar din innisfes dui de. 1. ropodui
cechdune innachondiulgsom cohindia.

10. Sc^ nera

8c6o 7 ceo 7 neo trfcomoccomail goideilggi. 7 cidnera mac mora(iiul) 1.
mac finnchuill. asklib nicoimseil aaisneis 1. roboduisidc inatlifogad
coluti7i cille

11. Infaith de* dedcsion^ suidioth

.i dodeis intsion ncmdai r()s(iii)de8t'nr. 1. infaith do noaisneidcd
iusuidig(ud) bias iniath sion .L hitir

13 a. risnu nadmair. ni marthar lenn]

12. Nfiless anma ars6i ardonconniath

.L nlfil oc(und) nech lessaiges 1. fioillsiges arnanmain hifechtsa
(ara)tnillai huaii iniath cain ai*sui. 1. cwu\oo .i. saillim (.i.) inti nohsailled
oft'^-cetul arrtibrfentaid cinad (7 ai-tar)g(al)nl)

13. Conoiter biu bath

.L inti rochoiwieted (ar)i!ibiii utbath. no inti rofitir arililiin cocaiii
atbath

14. Ardonbath baarnairchiund adilcen

.i. inti baliairchend dianiadilged adb(jitlj) 1. inti bahairchend frihair-
cliiseclit arnadilgnigi atb(ath)

15. Ardonbath baarfiadait foidic?7i

.i infoidem tcged hiiain coharfiadait athath artegcd aspirut cech
daH^in fomem.

16. Ami^ifissid frisbcrcd ho77nui hiiai^i

.i. amimair inti dobcrcd liss sid diin 7 nofrithln-uided onal>(ad)
immecla ocund. 1. infisid teged huain iniath.

17. Amintathriath dosluiTzdfe foccul fir

.i. ni baithrethend chucund inti rorethed huain : : : noSluinnfed fir
focuil dun 1. fir foccull 1. (ni) thic diai-taithreos .i. diarlessugud

18. Ami[n]fo^'cetlaid fo?'canad tuatha toi

.i. inti noluaided foridin innatuath icprccept doib co7?ibitis innatost. 1.
inforcetlaid nochanad natnatha bat(ar) imthai .i. (nomen)proprium srotha
inalbain

[26 b. 1.] 19. Huile bith bahai h6

.i. trua<
inbith ulL

20. IScrott ccncheis. iscell cenabbaid

.i. c^is ainm dochruit bic bis hico?Haitcclrt cruitti mori hicaseinm. 1.
ainm dotharraiftg aranibi indleithriu. I. ainni dondclgain bic. 1. ainm
donacoblaigthib 1. dontromthet quod est melius ut dixit infile.

.i. truag donduile bith baleis. arbiid .e. i. truag 1. dana baleis

' These words vx the MS. follow Tiera in the preceding paragraph.

** MS. de desion.

AMRA CHOLUntB CHILLK. 161

.L ross mac finu no ferchertne file cecinit.

[34 a. 2.] Nichelt c6is ceol dechruitt craiptini cos : c6rastar

forsluagu suanbas osert coibnit^ etir sce(o main) moriatli
maccthacht morca bamoo lei cechlog labr(aid).

[34 a. 2.] B^binniu cech ceol inchrott

arpeit labraid loAgse(ch) lorcc
ciarbodocht forruni inri
nirochel c6is craip(tini).

[34 b. 2.] ISleges lega cenl6s

iscuinchid smeiu censmuilis
iaamr^i ricix)itt cencli6is
aiTiibeitli deis aniorgan huais

[34 b. 1.] (La)braid loAgsech leor alin

lasrort cobthach : : inn rig
cosluag laignech darlinn lir
dlb ro(a)inmnigthe lagin

.... cet ar .xx. cli6t gall
colaignib letlian leo anall
denalaignib tuctlia and sein
(d}e atat lagin forlaignib

[De ascensione eius in coelum.]

[26 b. 1.] ^1. Atruicc roardd trdtli de decholum cuitechta
.i. coniiargaib corroardd iwtan tanic cvitechta de arcend cohiim dlle

22. Findfethal fresdul

. .i. isfinn infethal diat^ncatar fir indell .1. dana bafind insithlad
dodeochaid do^resdul choluim cliilli .i. afigil.

23. FigUs fot ihboi .

.i. da cet dec slechtan leis cechlai acht isollomnaib tantum comtis 16ri
aasnai trdnabl^ l(n

[34 b. 2.] Gle nolaiged isinganium (1. isingairariiul)

innaligu bamorsaith
sliclit aasna trenaetach
baleir conids6ited gs^th.

24. Boi ssBgul sneid

.i. diriuch 1. suail 1. becc .i. Ixx. iii. hliodna, ut dixit infile.

[34 a. 2.] Teora bliacf na boi cenles

colum inna diibrecles
luid CO angliu asacliacht
iarse bliadnaib secLtmogat

[26 b. 1.] 25. Boi s^im sdth
.i. basSail adhaith.

M

102 THE IRISH HYMNS IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM.

26. B<5i sab suithe cechdiud

.L basab hisuithemlacht cechberlai coachl^tlii 1. sab daAgen nodhoad
cechnindliged

27. Boi dinn oc libur legdocht

.L nofbrcanad libra indrechta coachl6thi. 1. quia fuit doctor in libris
l^is.

28. Lassais tir tuaid lais tuaith occidens

.L rolasastair isintlr tuaith. 1. robo lais 1. rolesaig intir tuaith. 7
rolesaig thir : : : fuinedach. 1. is lais ixmal rogab inis bo finni fo;-sind-
(f)airggi

29. Cotrolais oriens
.i. rolassai . . . isindairtliiur

30. Ochleraib cridochtaib

.L onchleir re corccan ochaidi 7 isiadi roftiidseom do gi-igoir. 1. dana
robodocht achride imchleirchecht fiicach

31. Fo dibad

.i. maith a eipiltiu. qiua fit dlbad (7 ba)th 7 l>a 7 teme icsluiun epilteii.*

[26 b. 2.1 32. De ange[i]l inr^ assidr6caib

.i. atigil d6 nime dodeochatar ai*achend intan conhuarcaib.,

De marteno eiusdem in mundo.

33. Blinic axalu rohairbriu archaAgliu

.L r&nicsom codd itd axal aAgel. 1. ranic du hitabar auxilium doch^ch.
.Lcohimmed irchangel. l.axai .i. immacallaim.i. ranicsom din thirind^ntar
immacallaim. quia dicimt hiruphin 7 zaraphin. Sanctus sanctus sanctus
dominus deus sabaoth. diccntes. no axalu .i. ucca 7 sola 7 compositum
infoocul sic. .L olatin 7 6goideilg .i. rinicsom innoenbaile astogaidi lacdch
.L ooelum.

34. Binic idth innddadaig aiccestar
•L zinicsom thir innachaiccther adaig.

35. Rdnic thir domoyse munemmar
.L inidtoimtiu leind moyse dobeith.

36. Rdnic maige in6s nadgenet ciuil

•L n(b6s dbol dogenemain indib. amibi athesbaid etir eissib . .

37. Nddeitset ecnaide

.L nih^tat ecnaidi aaisneis. 1. n(h6itsend ecuaid friaraile.

38. Asrala ri sacart saethu

.L rold ri nasacart agalra ule de. inamsir acitseclita ut dicitur tristis
est anima mea usque ad mortem.

39. Roches gair comb6ich
.i c^ robriss athola isingaritre robui.

. 40. Boi ahtiath fordemal
.L bahtiath dosom demon. 1. ropo huathsom laddmon .i. ladee inmilti

• In lower margin : Non esset uirginitas nisi matrimonium fuisset.

AMHA CHOIJTIMB CHILLK. 163

41. Diambo goiste celebrad
.L diambochoi astuda. 1. diambogai astuda celebrad coluiin oille, no
goiste aire fein .L airet nochluinte guth coluim exile iccelebrad ndeicthe
ass cocinnte incelebrad 7 oiarfaigtis so61a do iarum

[34 b. 1.] (fri)r6 mile coleith mile h^olhia guth coluim cille iccelebrad.
lit dixit poeta

Son agotha coluim dlle
m6r abinne huas cechcleir
cocend c6icc6t dec o6immend
aidblib reimmend (e)d bar^il

[26 b. 2.] 42. Asacheird cumachtaig

.i. achumachta acbleirchecta dognlidsom sein.

43. Conroite?' recht robust
.i. rofitir commordhonairti indrechta. quia idem est robust 7 robustus.
1. rochom6t adirgi cosonaii't.

[27 a. 1.] 44. Rofess ruam rofess seis

.i. rofess r6m aadnaicthi .i. hf no dun ut dicunt alii. 1. rofess cor-
rdaim 7 rofess ahd6is.

[34 b. 1.] Hi conimmud ammartra

diarbocholvm coemdalta
dolluid eissi fodered
conidddn aSlienemed

[27 a. 1.] 46. Suithe d6 ddma* deachta

.i. roddmad d6 sdithe nadeaclita Cmac d6 ro6tastar sein. 1. rob6i iu-
deacht ddmtlia meicc de

46. Derb dag imbi

.i. isdemin conidmaith int6c dochuaid. 1. ropomaith inti atbatb and.

47. Baheola axal nafigel

.i. baheolach inimmacallaim iudaAgil diarboainra axal

48. Armbert bassil brathu

.i inbrdth diumsa dochuaid ind imm6rd£il dromma ceta. C07iidaii'isein
tuc b6ethlni testimoin abaisil dothrjetliad indiiinmiais. 1. roaii'bercd
bith bretha br^tha baisil . .

in left inarg. Armbe}*t .i. roerbert bretha 1. l)riatlira abasil. 1.
roerbe^-t baithiii brdtliu .i. bretlia 1. briathra abasil icforcetul coluim
cille nacharragbad diummt^^ 1. mfad menman lagfiir fer n^rend \in lower
marg,^ arairdd. 1. comad colum dlle f§in dobemd briathra basil chuci
diaforcetul fein

49. Argair gnimu deaidbse airbrib aidbsib

.i. roairgair immi amenmain dobith innadia inmolad doratsat nasloig
fair. 1. roergaiii gnimu d6 dothaidbsin innanimmed ftdub liduaibsech. 7
iaed arrogaiii deisseom sein intestimoin abasil. 1. nabretha.

* leg. drimtha.

M 2

104 THE lUlSH HYMXS IN THK LIBER HYMNORUM.

De scientia eius iu omni parte.

50. Raith rith rethes
.1. tarraid d6 inrith roreithestar

51. Tarcais caindenam

.L dognfd cdingnim darcend amiscen. quia fit cais miscais

52. Faig ferb fithir \

.i. nofuaiged breitnir infbrcetail infetliathair.

[34 b. 1.] (B)id ferb icsluind trir^t .i. ferb briathar. ut dicitur madia-
ferbaib firamraib b6rlai bias bain .i. fir. (bi)d dana ferb bolg ut dicitur
Turgbait ferba fora(g)i-uaidib iarcilbretliaib .i. iarcl6enbi-ethaib. (bi)d
dana ferb b6 ut dicitur Teora ferba fii-a [djosuacht (I rosimmaig) assal
armog ndadat.,

[27 a. 1.] 53. Gaiss gl^asa gle

.L b£gas8 he icerslocud innaAglVas cogle. 1. gonais nagluasa. 7rl.

54. Glinnsius salmu

.i. roglinnig xutsalmv foobil 7 astrisc . .

55. Sluinnsitf 5 leig libru libuir ut car casion

.i. isamlaid rolegastaii* libru Ugis amalnol6gad libru eoiii cossiou ara-
r^idL 1. roleg amo/ rolcg coin casion libi-v legis . .

66. Catha gulae gifelais
.i rogsSlastar cath inchr6is [27 a. 2.] 1. culai asmaith and .i. robriss
catha natricul .L cath cuili dreimni forconnachtu. 7 cath cuili feda forcol-
man m6r mac ftdiarmata. 7 cath cuili rathin fa7*ultu iccosnam rois torothair
ettr colum 7 chomgall

57. Libru solrnan sexus

.i. rodeich libru solman. L rosiacht librv solman. no uexiiB .L fex-
a/U8, ut dicitur fenchas pro senchas. ut dixit infile

1.V

L^gsait filid fiil ifvs [MS. i|X)f
fenchas cof 6ig laferg?/*

58. Sina sceo imrima raith

.i. sina .i. sonenna. Sc6o rima .i. doinenna. 7 i86ndi asimber atii.
r^d .L rorfiidestar sein

59. Rannais raisin cofigulr etirlibru leig

.i. dorat stair indrechta forleith. 7 ahsians foriuleitli aile . . ,

60. Ldgais runu rochuaid eti)' scolaib* screptra

.i. rosualt b^ist bis isind^f )aii*gi isiat ahairdiside intan sceas 7 ahaged
fritir domma 7 terca isintirsm cocenn secht itibliac^an . . Madsuas domma

* MS. scolaig : In the MS. the words eter scolaig screptra begin para-
graph 61,

AMRA CHOLUIMB CHILLE. 165

7 anbthine isindaeorsin. madsis dith 7 mortlaid formilaib ininara.
Noinnised iarum runa indamnannaism dod^ib combeitis innafoimtin.
1. roleg runa icroduidib .1. ise fein robosui.

61. Sceo ella(cht) immuaim nesci imr(itli)

.i. rothucastar amo/reithes esci frigr^in rempi nunc post nunc [ante]

62. Raith rith lagr^in fig^caig

.L isairi atbetV g^scach dL aristiaidi soillsi do(na) rennaib 7 doroscaib
doini.

63. Rein rith

.1. ropoeolach irrith renis a. maris [in lower niarg,] ut dixit finn

. Sc^l lem duib dorddaid dam
rofaeth sam (snigid gam)
(gaeth ard) fuar isel giian
argair rith rurethach rian
roru(a)d rait(h rocleth cruth)'
rogab gnass gigrand guth
rogab fuacht ete (en)
(aigre r6 € moscel)

vel nouit cursum fluminis reni doberar bdaidside forccchsruth'*

64. Rimfed renna nime nech adcoi cachndiruais [ro

colum oeille cuala77imar]
.i. isdoig linn noinnisfed [airem] dorennaib nimi inti noinnisfed each
ret hdais dorigni colum cUle. 1. noinnisfed colum cille ni robuais diatrial-
lad .i. dorennaib. Eocolum o[ch]ille cualammar .i. rochdalammar
ochohim cille*

[27 b. 1.] De admiratione et caritate eius.

65. Coich boi coich bias beo badinararidir ariathaib

irdocht irthuaid.
.i. cairm irrab^i 7 cairm imbia b4o badamni 7 badforcthiv isintfr tuaid
quam colum cille.

66. Adf^^t connti [nech nadg6i ge6in]
.i. noaisn6ided corrici nun coium dlle

[34 b. 1.] Angelica dixit (1.) monachus inso sis

Moccan humal atbeir cet
deus ei indulget
fortgella no 7 uet
imbethaid suthain surget

• In LU. 116. this and the preceding line run thus : gair arrith ruthacli
(.i. tondgarach) rian (.i. muir). roruad rath (.i. imthuech) rocleth (.i.
rocheil) cruth {* short its course : roaring sea : very red fern has con-
cealed form ')

^ In the MS. this sentence comes at the end of §. C2.

* In the MS. these words from Rocolum down to ocholum cille form
a sepaiate paragi*aph.

166 THE HUSH HYMNS IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM.

[27. b. 1.] Nadig6i* ge6m

.i. nlaithg^nsa g6i mdecntsa arismarb iiiti uoinnisecZ ddn .i. coluva
cille 1. noinnisec^ ddu ond cosinn6mad nhua de(l.do)geneliich c6ich 1. af<bt^
fil and idem 7 uetus teHiinientum, 7 nn no. is nouum testdmentum .i.
noinnisec^ dun iarvm dofetarlaicc 7 doniiftadnaise

67. Gi'^s rofer fechtnachu

.L b&fechtnachu cachgr^ ingrea roferastar cohi7n cille,

68. Friarthu archathini. codomun dringthier.

.L friiradu nacathrach nemda rodriAgestar. codomun .i. robod6 aSho-
main. no oodomun .i. ad caelum.

69. Ardeu d6inacht4i

.L isaiii dorigni sein ard6enaclit meicc d6 .i. corragbad gi*eim do cesad
meicc d6.

[27. b. 1.] 70. Arassaib rigthier
.i arsastaib do irrichivd

71. Rir accobur aaAla

.L rarenastar cechni ix)bodhant dlarosc hifos.

72. Sui slan crfeis crist

.i. crietis crUt insui slfin. no creis a uerbo cieo rulorbrestar mruju hicm/.
L dorat crist inorbaii-t fair

73. Ceo nicoirni c^o nisercol saith sechrais beoil

.L seclinais coirm. sechnais sercol seclinais saith. sechnais bcoii 1.
Bochabeolu.

74. Boi cath
.L catholicutf.

75. Boi cast
•L castua.

76. Card6it

,i t6it l£n do deircc eisseom huili. 1. forcthi cohim cille odeirc

77. Clothonn ocbuaid

.i. cloch cl6cbi quia [27. b. 2] fit ond cloch. robochloch mru7n cloichi
oech uilcc colum cille. 7 da^ia rob6iseom corbolia buada ut fit ail hicinn
tiri.

78. B<5i less Ian

.L b6i seom cotabrad aMnless doch^cli. .

79. Boi leor less oiged

.i. 1. baleor d6 domaith cidandenad frilioigedii

80. Boi huasal boi obid. boi huasa hia

X ropom6r ahuaisli. 7 cerboliuasal ropobumal. 7 isairi dognid humli
arrofitir hia huasai 1. roi)f6rtail forab^s.

' leg. Nadgoi. ^ MS. adjet, but the d seems cancelled

AMRA CHOLUIMB CHILLE. 167

81. Bdliain balig lacridi cechecnada

.L bil^nis 1. b^lianchar .i. b^obarthanach .1. hicumrGchtadd, 1. bd-
liaig iclegit^ chUich.

82. Armmd naxal nacallai??! bahanmni ar[am]beba

.i. inmind nobiid ociind icacallaim indaAgil diarboainm axal. isdolugu
digi atbath. amichaithed linn nabiad isinbliac^am atbath acht isathurnn
7 indomnvch.

83. Babitin bah6en acberdd cl^irchechta

.L babind lac^h aguth. yropoleor docacli indo^nchei*dd chldirchechta
boi oca. 1. ropo 6en diacherddaib clcircliecht. arbii fill . bafaith. bisui.

84. Dod6inib discruit
.i. ropodiscrvtan doch^h addna. .

85. Badin donochtaib badid* do bochtaib
* .L ican^itiud 7 icambiathad.

86. Banti nocb&ad cechtro/i diothaig

.i. cecbatbach throm nocb^sad isamal nua nogebed coli£7/i cille .1.
bdtrummiv cachotbaig dun inccsad niiasa arindall.

, 87. Ocholum cose t6ath^
.i. ocbolom nocboiscitls natuatba.

88. Miad mir munemmar manna
[33. a. 1.1 .i miad airmitiu. mar .i. immed. manna .i. inmainn
issed asbertis Qaeicc [israel] fria manc[h]o .i. qiud hoc nisi cilw*^ coelestis.
dommunemmar ia,runi .i dobertbar airmitiu m6r dosom inbiid nemdai.

89. Nodfigeilsigfe criat etirdligthechu
.i. isand dobertbar d6 alog ageilsinecbta. etirnadligthechu .L etiV
aftgliu 7 arcbaAgliu.

90. Trenachian* cotaslai

.i. isfata ata icroachtain nageillsinechtasin

[vii. De prudentia eius et lectione et sapientia]

91. Ergndid siii siacht slicht cethruir

.i. isergnaid insui rosecbestar slicht inchethraii' .i. nacethrisuisc61aigthe.
1. rosiacht f6in. quia apud finniauum euangelium J6git . .

92. Cotalluid ladochetal [donimiath iarnachroich]

.i. isamlaid dolluid ladochetal dochum nime .i. c6tal muintiie nime 7
talman. 1. fetai'laicc 7 nuifiadnaisi.

Donimiath iarnachroich
.i. cob lath nime dochuaid iarcroicli 7ch^sad . .

93. C6i cell cust6[d]i tond fo6gi offrinn

.L com^taid 1. cosatic tond do formuirib cet cell. 7 cintech ar^cintech
sein ut est hi 7 dairi. 1. cometaid tond fo6gi oiffrinn incomlinsin.

•MS. din. **Here the L.Brecc fragment begins.

• leg. trmiaciana t

168 THE IRISH HYMNS IS THE LIBER IIYMNORUM.

94. Oil ni ni idal nf ellastar cldenchleir

.1 oil ani dogniid domaith. 7 ui idlacbt. ni ailed dana bale iinbiid cliar
cnl6exL

95. Doellar* f6inbuilg

.L dosbered dodalund. 1. nosbliged .L nochendsaiged.

96. Ni fot ni fuacht nadheris

.L nfrofbidestar nech hu^d dog^nad uilcc 7 nld^mai f^iu. iidd heris .i.
niroaslaig heris fomecb. no nfragaib f6in heris.

97. Niuined ni naborecht rfg
.L n( hairderccaiged ni acht dor^irrechta d6

98. Nadeitse his bith

.i am&badiBtad d6 bUs tr^bithu 1. isinbith.

99. Be6 aainm [33 a. 2.] beo a anuaim
.L a animihall

100. Ar(imbud) fodruair forecht noeb

.L arafo(t) rofbdrvbastar forecht n6eb. h aii*e a8b(eo) aaiuin ifos 7 aanim
thalL

101. Frisbert tinu athoib

.i. romaimestair saill ath6ib arbal6ir soath aasna triauablai lin isin-
traig.

102. Tula achuirp cuillsius
.i. rochoillestar toil achuirp.

L33a.2.] 103. OuiUneoit

.1. ro : rochoillestar gainne. ut poeta dixit

INmaith lib
intan asbei'ar fir frib
aslaigid sercc saigit s^oit
nigaib n^itfrincch asdil

104. Nad in mc mc huicnui7in
.i. cuich inmoc. nin. mac em huichuinn .i. .coluta cUU .1. nibo inmeicc
huichuinn gainni 1. neoti. .

106. Cuil deim deeot. cuil deiin defo7'mut
.L nidemai ni deeot ni dogneth ciiil .1. nidernai dofuachtain 1. dofor-
mat ni nodigbad cuil quia fit demo .i. digbaim.

106. Fo lib ligi aai
.i. ismaith duib islib ata aligi

107. ArcechssBth srethaib sina

.L arcachAgalar sreth sina .i. dogniid each sin araithi

108. Trethuaith nidlaig dorunieoin ret(u)
(ic)dul tre thuaith innadidlachtf dorut/i^naii* (abibdanas)

*leg. dosellair] t leg. inuahidlacht.

AMRA CHOLUIMB CHILLE. 169

109. Arcredla cairpdiu

.i. is airi dorat inmessa fo/TU ai-incarpat credal achuiiii. 1. arincleir-
checht roleic huad acharbtu.

110. Cath sir soich fir fiched fricoluain*

.i. cath suthain. soich fir .i. ro^ichestar iiifir. fiched .i. doguiidsom
fuachtain friacholaind. ifoss.

111. Conach re(ga) rigmac foj'dedede
.i. mac indrig niraga fordeda de.

112. INaguth iiiathfers

.i. isiiigiith naigthide .i. ite maledicti iii[ignem aeterniun] .i. niljifers
aile do. iicht uenite benedicti patris : :

113. Adranacht rianifes riaiia7>ine(rt)

[33 b. 1] {.i.)roadnacht riasiu tisad aes do 7 ropoaniiicrtach .i. ar it
se bliacfTia. Ixx. roposlan do. —

114. (Ar)iffern inalbu oiuun
.i. aromun iflfirnn dochuaid inalbain.

115. (A)ed atnoi ule oil doine dronchetal fechta foniia

nem
.i. ^ed mac aiumerch doi*at sech ten mala ai*aaumai?i dothabairt isiu-
moladsa coluim cille. 7 i^oaithnesUiir aid doiidiill comad diiiiniv cechc^ttd
inc6talsa dontrenfiur. .i. docliolvm cille, quia fit nia .i. trcufer.

116. Nihandil
.i. lem. acht ia dil.

117. Seu suail

.i. 7 nisuail. 1. nihandil. .i. uiroindil 7 nirofdaig ni badshuail.

Il7a. Ni suaig

118. Ni nia nadnua fri cotach couuail

.i. niti-^nfer nachnua (sic) inso friglinnigud cotaig coimiW, 1, friootach
conuail. .i. icsith etiV corp 7 anmaiii.

119. Cluidsius' borbb boolu bendacht batar ic toi tolrig
.i rochloi beolu innamborb bdtar ic arddrig toi cided bad^lic leo olcc

dor&d. conid be?machad dogiiitis. ut fuit balain.

120. Odoinib deimthechta. ocdeo desestar
odoinib rodigbad 7 icdia tharrasair.

121. Aradbud arani atronnai gart nglaii lioa cathair

cho7iuail
.i. araainmni 7 ara^ni roernai gai*t Aglau hua conaill innachathair. 1.
araadbclilos 7 araainmni roernai gart Aglan 7 rl. aniidenadsom sein ut
faciunt hipochritae.

122. Hicudbud cainsni[i]th 8c6o magistir mui7itire

.i. hicudbvd nomen doloris .i. ^roprium [nomen] saith 1. ingiu §echi.

* MS. fiiconuail 1. fricoluain.

170 THE IRISU HYMNS IN THK LIBER HYMNORUM.

Robochain iaruni inarvith ouatomled [magre.] oorragbad ingalarsin he. 7
da^ia ropomagistir h6 diamuintir immonc^tua. no iAgiu sechi .i. isifech-
tain rotacmaing adhechi arimmvd addn. no icudbud* [33 b. 2.] .i. icfetbii-
gud adbb iceimiud chest nacanon(e no) icdibdud g6a. L ainm doboith
l^gind. 1. proprium [nomcn] loci iceneol chonaill.

123. Frihafigel naiccellestair atgaill g?'amataig gr^ic

.i. dognfd acallaim aAgil .7 rofoglaind gramataig amo/ grecu. 1.
noaicilled gramatacdv 7 gr^u . .

124. S6er sech thuaith . sin inedim

.i. s6er nodeichtis .uii. tuatha .7 cinntech arecintech and (no) nodeic-
thea sechtaiihtiatha. Sin inedim .i. i8amlaid8(in) dogniim aaisneis.

125. Mace fedlimthi fichthtiaith fin nouit

.L mace ieidiimthi diaEchtis .xx. tuath. 7 cintech ardcintech beos [no]
diafich intir anttiaid. Fin .n. .i. finem nouit .i. abas i6m vel finem
mundi

126. Nitoehias donbitli basir donchruich achuimni

.L ni mataidchaid forbith gairddi aamsire. roboduthain immorro
dochumnigud crochi forachorp. 1. nithanic donbith ille basuthainiu
doehiiimnigud crochi meicc d^ . .

127. Confich figlestar. 6gnini glinnestar

.L ani nofiged 6figill imr^ite dod^nam uogliimiged ognim . .

128. Congein de gein nan htiahairt nisn^il co nert

.i. rog^nair gein n&n du 1. do aii-t 6side [no] huaneill co^mert .i. robo-
nertmar .1. nisn^ill. conert ni frinerta n^il dobered t6eb. acht frinerta
inspirta noib.

129. Nadfuich feeht diarnbathar

[.L] nfdemai fuachtain inbad choir abas, diaiuad he i'dth nobethe do
chena.

130. Buich bron cerdd chuind dul 3odruib ineit amaith
.L b6i brisiud 7 br6n hicathir chuind dondodruib rob6i forcolum cille

diandechaid innund. M^it amaith .i. ismor m^it inmathiussa boi do
dondodruib boi fair. 1. boi uch 7 bron hiceirdd chuind.

[28 a. 1.] 131. Mace ainm cruchi

.L mac dorat aainm dochroich. 1. mac risiiibocht^7/ian ainm croche crist

132. Cuici aias ecciB ifer certo indias

»u cosse as6s .i. isdemin lemm ates. ecce ser .i. isfoUt^^ dam intder.
arroleicthe d6 a^uli c^in boi icdcnam iimiolta . certo indias .i. is mor
acherta innisim.

133. Alliath leo binn i?ineetu nudfil

.L alliath .i. allith idem 7 lith aailli amalgloid leoman bind isnechtu
ind&il nuL arintan' dobeir inleo aglaid ass. tecait foithi nahuili
anmannai. eotabairsom thi diaerbull impv coneiplet isindlucsin achiinch

• Here the LU. copy ends.

AMRA CHOLUIMB CHILLE. 171

7 sinnach. Tic insailchi cucaiseom iarsiu cotabairside thi immiseom
conepil. Sic colum cUle intl ma tabair ti afo?'cetail. ni theite huad taiiTsi
acht anreclitaid. Ti forcetail meicc d6 innathimcliellsoui. 1. alliath
.i. ailli indleith .i. colum cille. 1. alliath .i. iniatli indalla arth^ite
inleo iniath indalla c6inbis incoisni (.i. reud). cotabnir a<{laid ass iai^dul
immach isindail nvi.

i 34. Goec coecuas
.i. comm^ nl innisiub scela coluim cille.

135. Intech hicoluain coliether arogu rofcr subai samith
.i. intintech dochuaid icolainn cohether amal dochuaid p61 .7 ropoh6

ai'ogii sein . rofpr .i. roferastar arogu cosinmaith ifil sith 7 suba. 1. ix)fer-
astar cotarddad^arogu do cosamditli .i. Cosith intSamraid aris and atbath.
1. foru[a]ir sith diasamud iNtecht dochuaid coheither.

1 36. Rosaliii sochla suithi derb do

.i. rohtiatuaslaic sui cosochla doShuidib. 1. roslanaig suithi doshuidib.
derb do .i. isdemin dorfgni sein.

137. Do ni hong oentaigi. do ni hong ocnteta

ong .i. tadall 1. tet tiinpan.l. t^tsligi [28. a. 2.] nitadall oentaigi mmm.
no nitadall oent6ti 1. oensligi duin ciiiniud co\ui7ii cille. TJbi est oAg .i.
tadall. nin. hifothud breth ut (dicitur) oiigaib coscaib carat .i. aromun
acosc atadaill diacoscc diachairtib. 1. ong .i. ongau .i. nirbooAgan
oentaigi h6 acht ropooftgan iltaigi. 1. nfbooAgan oenSligi.

138. Trom tuatli foccul fo thuind

.i. istrom achainivd cosnatuathaib .7 is foccul fothuinn insc^lsa.

139. Ardlecht de locharnn i?idrig doradbad roathlas

.L locharnn indrig d6 rodlecht din innioladsa fair, doi-adbad .i. rodib-
bad. hifos. roathlas tall in regno cselorum . .

140. Amrad inso indi-ig rodomrig fo9'donsnaidfe sione •
.i. anu*a InrMsa. 1. amra inrath. 1.^ amreid. 1. amra inrith atd f6i

anuasana [no] isinund intam fil and 7 mors quia post mortem pretium
laudis datum est c6co. no isinund intam 7 nem. nemrath din aris
nem tucad d6 illdag inmolta. indrig rodomrfg .i. dorat rigo dam .i. aris-
colu7?i dlle dorat ollamnas dam. fordonsn(ii(//e sione .i. nonsnaidfe
cosliab sion 1. is cosincathraig nemda.

143. Rodomsibsia sech riaga
.i. romfuca sechdemnu indaeoir ad requiem sanctorum, no sechriaga
.1. sech ingena oircc . . [34 a. 2.] Tres filia3 orci quaj uocantur diuersis
nominibus in csbIo et in ten*(a et in) inferno, in ca^lo quidem stenna et
euriale et medusa (in ten*a) .i. clothus. lacessis. antropus. in inferno
electo (megsera) stifone.

[28 a. 2.] 1 42. Ropr^id menna duba dfm

.i. ropsoraid dam dul sech name?aiata dvba .i. ul)i sunt demones. 1.
mendum .i. g6. menna .i. goa. roeisrete ianun dimsa innagoa duba.

143. Domchich cenanim hoacuirp cathra conhuaisli
.i. coromaaccam [»lc] ccnanmi hua dochoirpri nia fer dolaignib .1.

172 THE IRISH HYMNS IN THE LIBER HYMNORUM.

ariseith[nle ingen dimma inaic noe aniathair dochorpraige lugeu .7 ropo
hoa side dochathair mor mac feidlimtlii tir erglais.

[34. b. 1.] Ethne airechda nabhi

indrigan dechorbraigiu
mdthair choluim comul i\gle
ihgen dimma meicc noe

[28 b. 1.] 144. on rodiall oil natha nime nemgrian nida7)ihuain

.i. ismor inrodiall dorattt^ fcmafocclusa anuasana. oil natha .i. isoll
innath dognitis indf ilid 81*111113 dogrein n dodscu .7 ni moo intemligud
dobertis form, ind^ doratu^sa.* 1. cidoU leind erdarctts natha gr«ni 7
68cai. ni moo lind indias erdarc?/^ ^itsechta coluim ciUe Nidamhdain
Nidisceoil .L quia cecatus sum itenim

[The following almost illegible note occurs in fo. 32 b, after a
hymn to Brigit, beginning—

Phoebi diem fert orbita. plenum decoris gratia.]

Loo dond amru usque infinem .i. inblog thalman £11 otd fene .i. tulach
inhuibtigeman immidi codun nanairbed hicrich (mas)raidi fri hirortts
anair. L dochectraigib slecht abreifni co^inacht .i. dodallin. Oolum
cille mac feidlimid meicc ferg^s9L meicc conaill metcc neill roscrib ilallan
inso. IS6 vero intresfath aratanic colum cille .1. diultad doratsat rig
h^rend imsed mac anmerech dofiledaib herend. arrobai dianimmud
nafiled 7 diaAdoilgi onacoemnactar tir herend bcith imni fiiu. ariutf
nof^rtha (1) and sein nianieipled foch6toir noasaitis cnuicc nemed fair
combasuaichnid dochach he. 7 combid an^ird fair dogres. 7 noasaitis
forindf ilid fein nacnuicc 7 nocipled fochetoir diammadcenchinaid nosGrad.
isand iarum robatar naiilid (ocibur) chinntrachta hicrich ulad ardorat rf
ulad oondmed triilibliac/an doib. 1. bliada^i ulo doib andsein. Conid
andsein : : doronsat scela fein dodoilbiud fein 7 n( forcsemnactar etir
ajno/ noinnist^is. acht diaAderaso forinciuivd ihborbb etiri : : : at^r
rodolbset filid dhulbairi nafaibli breci. Ticht ti*a ofiledaib hereun
cocolt^m cille conad chuccu tisa*d artt^ riasiu [rilsad indruim cetta du
irrabatar narrfg rodiultsat riusom. Roaitgiset hautem ainm Ade fi*i
colum ciUe 7 inchrabaid christaide : : dosfucad forachommairchi codruim
ceta. Tanic iarum coltim cille amoZ tanic asachunich secht fichit alin ut
poeta dixit

[Cethrajcha sacart alin

hche epscop huasal brig

icontSalmchetul cenacht

ooeca deochain tricha mac.

Coruc leis ::::::::: druim cetta. Roboi imiiwrro dallan mac forgaill
forinnarbu etimafiledu ciarbosui ecnai 7 f ilidechta Doroni uero colum
cille : : : : : firu herend 7 fri sed mac ainmerech riacachcaiAgin boi isin-
dail conided sein raitir cidindiu 61 nemed riacech^i. : : : : riacachcangin.
Erochuinnig dana colum dUe forsnarigu batar isindail toisigecht
filed nerend dothabairt dodall^ : : : : 7 areolas ifilidecht sechcach.

• Old Irish scholarship is not yet, I think, sufficiently advanced to justify
anyone in attempting to translate this wilfully obscure composition.

.adamnan's prayer. 173

Doroni colum cille dublaid ocdul dond^il immallc frisna filedu : : cor-

maicc : : : ; cialog dob^har danisa darcend inmolta. Asbert colum

cille dob^rthar nem duit 7 docechoen noth'igeba : : : : cheua. Nibatlia

andat bai msela odrai imbuali. Gate coniartha airibein ariiidall : : : : th.

doberthar dorosc duit fridenom inmolta. coropleir dvit nem 7 ler

7 talam. 7 intan bas dered donmolad : : : : : Doroni coluni cille

tuaslucud scandlan meicc cinn fajlad asagiallaclit .7 rosUcht dososc61u

:::::;:: lerig 7 dorat ochtficLit dam liata do : : : n anamchai*at 7

Isiat comarbbai coluim cille roptar anmchaniit : ; osraigi

conice : : : : : legtair hoct fichti dam riatai beua doshamud liiae alios-
^*aigib : : : : : etir ced mac aumerecli 7 ajdaii mac gabnin imdal

liatai .7 roleicthea dal rlata doiognam do :::::: :
lairrci eter erinn 7 albain 7 gallgoidil dorig alban daracend. Docliis :

The following notes occur on 34 b, but as in the case of the
preceding note, I cannot ascertain where they should be inserted —

[34. b. 1.] Tuaim temna aainm riasiu dorigued iiidorggain dindrfg
inromarbad . . . gaine and

[34 b. 2.] Brigita dixit . .

ISfo lemmsa molagat
dothalmain tbairues cechcland
cianobeth nech n( bad isliu
doaillfed sercc isu and

[34. b. 2.] Nf^ir diuclmaim asmochotlud radumai innlis. iarcotlud
ch&in bindris. briathar chorgais cennaclin[d]ichmaii*cc. rfith rath-
meicc. btlaid rigmeicc. .

[34. b. 2.] deismirecht ar atherruch iAguth Agnath inso sis

Diambadm6 iugoba guth)>uui
goba loga nolenfaind
arm noSlaidfed Iseg leithchinn
nomeilfinn domsel declmaill . . ,

IX. ADAMNAN'S PRAYER.

[28 b.] Adomndn dorigne innorthainse

1. Coluni cille codia do77ierail hitias niinostias

.i. condema colum cille moerail codia intan tiaa. nimostias .i. ni
ropmoch thias.

2. Tacud iarmfir mui mochelmaine
.i. iarm6rthacad regat . isi mochelmaine dam.

3. Buidni cohafigel airm

.i. is6 leth atberim moerail cosinnairm ifilet buidne aAgel.

4. Ainm hui nfiaadaig neiL nisuail snadud sion

coharchafigliu h^ii
.i. ainm hui erdarcaig neil. nisuail sn&dud .i. n( suail insn&tliud codia
nanarchafigel. quia idem est hel et deus.

174 THE IRISH HVMNS IN THE LIBER. HYMNORUM.

5. [IlNdiAgnaib dd athar etir comSlectaib nacethrisen

find fichet firian fochanat riched iudrig runig

ruithnigthi
.i. indilignaib .i. hici^mtaigib d6 athar. et//*coinlechtai6 .L etir com-
tbin61taib nacethriscn find fichet .L xii. patriarch® 7 xii. apostoli.
fochanat .i. dicentes ter Sanctus sanctus sanctus dominus deus sabaoth.
indrfg rtinig .i. indrig taitnemaig hicotdat rvna.

6. Nual nadranic nadrocma

.L sechni rdnic niricfa nual debtha iulcthsin

7. Rect m6i mochrist cu97iachtach col colum cilli

.L niranic col indirgidetaid dv hita mochrist cumacbtach. 1. colo .i.
fiiscurim ceil indirgidetaid ita dia 7 colum cille.'

X. mAel-isu'S hymn.

mrel isu dixit

[31 b. col. 2] INspirut nocb iinmunn

innunn ocua ocunn
inspinit n6eb chucunn
tret achrlst cohopunn

INspirut n6eb daittreb
arcuirp isamamna
diarsn(4dud cosolma
argabud argalra

Ardemnaib arpheccdaib

aritfem conilulcc

aisu ronnoeba

ronsoera dospii'ut. INspirut.

Translcition,

The Holy Spirit (be) around us, in us, and with us! Let the Holy

Spirit come to us, O Christ, forthwith !
The Holy Spirit to possess our body and our soul, to protect us with

swiftness against danger, against discises !
Against demons, against sins, against hell with manifold evil, O Jesus,

may thy Spirit sanctify us, save us !

Xote.

The M&el-fsu by whom this little poem was written, was perhaps
Mael-isu Huarfirolchdin, who died (according to the Annals of Loch Ce)

• Other copies of this difficult piece are found in Rawl. 502, fo. 59,
b. 2, and in H. 2. IG. (Trin. Coll. Dub.) col. 699.

THE POEMS IN THE MONASTERY OF S. PAUT.. 175

AD. 108G. He was the author of two hymns, one in the Lebar Brecc,
V' 501, half in Latin and half in Irish, beginning tlius : —

Deus mens adiuva me
iucc dam doserc amaic modt*^
In meum cor ut sanura sit
tvcc art ran dograd cogribb.^

And another in H. 2. 16, col. 336, to S. Michael the Archangel, begin-
nings

A aingil

beir a michil morfertaig

gnsincoimdid mochaingin.

INcluine

cuinnig codia ndilgiidach

dilgud muilc adbail uile

** Angel! bear, great-miracled Michael, my complaint to the Lord.
Hearest thoul Ask of forgiving God forgiveness of all my vast evil."

■^^

• " Give me thy love, O Son of my God !"
** " Give, O right noble King, thy love quickly !"

XI. QUATRAIN ON THE APOSTLES.

[fo. 31. b. 2.] Simon madian ismatha

partholon tomas tatlia
petar andreas pilipp pol
eoain is da iacob.

IWanslatton,

Simon, Matthaeus and Matthew, BaHholomew, Thomas, Thaddaeus,
Peter, Andrew, Philip, Paul, John, and the two Jameses.

Note.

As to the form Madian see Lib. Hymn.f ed. Todd, p. 78. Partholon
=Bartholo77iaeuSf with an interesting provection of b in anlaut, and
change of m to n. The conjunction is " and" (also in Mael-fsu's hymn),
is written e« in Z* 961. The quatrain occurs also iu the notes to tlie
Felii-e.

THE POEMS IN THE MONASTERY OF S. PAUL.

(Cod. S. Pauli, No. LXXXIV.)

The late Herr Mono, the Archivdirektor at Carlsruhe, discovered
three Old-Irish poems in a manuscript now or recently pre-
served in the monastery of St. Paul in Carinthia,*' and brought

« On the 15th May, 1871, I went to the monastery (which is about
two German miles from Unterdrauberg, half way between Marburg and
Klagenfurt), and vainly endeavoured to find the MS.

176 THE POEMS IN THE MONASTERY OF S. PAUL.

thither from the monastery of Augia Dives (Reiehenau) in the Lake
of Constance, which we know was frequented by Irish monks in
the eighth and ninth centuries. He had sent the first verse of
the firat of these poems to Dr. Reeves, and when I wrote request-
ing to be favoured with the remainder, he not only complied with
my request, but sent me two other extracts in verse from the
same codex, and a letter dated Carlsruhe, 24 Jan. 1859, from
which I make the following excerpts : —

Ich lege Ihnen die verlangte Abschrift des Gedichtes auf den konig
Aed bei, und bemerke, dtoss es in einer Haiulschrift des 8 Jahrhunderts
steht, die ziierst im Kloster Reiehenau iin Bodensee auf bewalirt wurde,
jetzt aber zu S. Paul in Kamten ist. In Reiehenau waren im 8 imd 9
Jahrh. mebrere irisehe Monehe, von welelien sieli noch Codiees hier
befinden. Daraus Zeuss dureh meine Vennittlung die irisehen Glossen

abschrieb, auf welche ich sehon im Jahr 1845 aufmerksam maehte

Wenn Sie meine Absehriften altiriseher Gediehte brauehen konnen, so
ist es mir angenehm, ich besitze noeh mehrere, aueh Notizen und AuszUge
liber die irisehen Codiees zu Brlissel

Here follow the poem and verses, with a few conjectural emen-
dations of Mone's transcripts. (His readings are given as foot-
notes) : —

I.

Aed oil fri andud nane aed fonn fri fuilted fele
indeil delgnaide aseli6emem didindgnaib roerenn rede.

Inehli comras eond eredail ollmas futhocaid tugaib
du farclu seeh each Adine dimoisten mine mrugaib.

Mac Diarmata dil damsa eid iarfaehta ni insa
amolad maissiu m^enib luaidfidii** Idedib limmsa.

Inmain Aainm nitat^ nuabla aeda nad airdlig dfgna
in cruth glan elu nad ehlithe dianduthoig liphe ligda.

Aue Muiredaieh eenthaii*" all togu fri orddain** uallan
aue nifrlth naeh ammail na rig diehlandaib eualann.

Indflaitb issed aorbbae each inaith do d6 no arddao
ingas fine cen dldail di rigaib massaib marggae.

Is bun eruinn m^ir miad soerda fribfiig is bunad phinda
is gasne arggait arddbrig dichlaind eheit rig eeit ngnae*

Oc cormaim gaibtir duana drenga itir drej)pa daena
arbertet bairtni bindi tri laith linni ainm ilaeda.

Aed oil.

• M. luaid fidir. ** M. nit ut.

• M. centhain. * M. ordduin. • M. rigna.

THE POKMS TN THE MONASTERY OF S. PAUL. 177

II

Ex eodem codict.

Muling.'
Is en immo ifiiada sds*
is nau' tholl diant eslinn guas
is lestar fas is cmnn crin
[nacli digni toil indi ig tuas.]

Is or I'lglan is nem im gi'eiu
is lestar narggit cu fin**
is sou is alaind is noeb
each oen dignf toil indrig.

Ill

Ex eoilem codice.

Siiibne geilt. barr ediii.

Maiiiu dun* hi tuaim inbir
ni Ian techdais bes sestii
conai*etglannaib' areir
cona grcin cona escu.

Gobban dnrigni iiisiu
conecestar duib astoir
niu chiidecan dia du nim
is h6 tugatoir rodtoig.

Tech hina* fera flechod
maigen na ^gder lindi
soilsidir bidhi lugburt
ose cen udnacht** nimbi.

Here follows Eugene Curry\s translation of the first of these
poems — (the words in brackets are written over those inimediately
preceding them): —

Aedh great to institute' hilarity, ^

Aedh anxious (desirous) to dispense festivity,
The sti*aight Rod, the most ))eautifuP
Of the hills of cleared Roerenn. *

• M. Maling. b M. sar. *' ;M. nan. ^ M. sin.

•^ clun. ' M. conar et glannaib. « M. hira. ^ M. udnucht.

1. C. took andud to be written for adtuid * kindling.* 2. ii-d7ie gen. sg.
of dne * splendour.* 3. /onUf according to C. in an old gloss under the
word acobra * desirous* : /onn he writes also means * foundation* and
*land.* S'.deil * rod'=6?e/, Connac s. v. Caindelhra; delgnaidej doini
delfjnaidiy LU. \Z\ : as * which is.* choemeirif superlative of cotm=W.
cUf Com. hieff, 4. dindgruiib dat. pi. of dingna, bdsa iarom o dingnu do
dingnu 7 aUl do aill ocomwidiiiu ar clionaib altaib (I was then from

X

178 THE POEMS IX THE MONASTERY OK S. PAUL.

The body which enshrines (encases)"^ a i-eligious sense (intellect)
The great form under choicest of thatchesj
Which towers* ahovc each generation
Of Maisten of smoothest lands.^

The son of Diarmait, ilear to me,

Should he desire it,i® it is not unpleasant (difficult) :
His praise in (for) beauty and wealth^*
Shall be sung in jx)ems by me.

Beloved the name, 'tis no new report (assertion)*'

Of Aedh who does not deserve (earns not) reproach,

The pure form ; fame not concealed,

To whom the shining Liplio is inheritance.'^

Tlie grandson** of Muiredhach without disgrace

A cliff (rock) chosen for (of) loud-speaking dignity —
A grandson has not been found his equal (like)**
Of the kings of the clans of Cualann.***

hill to hill and from clifT to cliil* protecting myself against wolves) LU.
Seel Tiuiin, roerenn gen. sg. of Roerlu^ which Dr. O'Donovan told mo
in a letter dated 13th Feb. 1851) is "a hill in the Co. of Kildare,
now generally anglicisi'd iieeriu ami Keelion, from which I incline to
believe that Aed son of Diarmaid was of the line of the O'Tuathails, in
whose tenitoiy this hill is situate." rede gen. sg. fern, of rekl * smooth,'
an adjectival i-stem.

6. co7nra8 3d. sg. rel. pres. of a verb comraim connected with comrar
(gl. capsa) Z. 842 : coim credail * sense of a believer' (creduli).

fu thocakl thti{/aib : C. took iocaid as for toyaid cogn. with toyu ' choice*
and tuyaih as dat. pi. of tiihje * thatch,' here used for * hair.' This seems
to me very doubtful. 8. du farcin *• suj)erabat' a verb connected with
faircle .i. Jir-uachtar (Curry), ret hid cosin carraic 7 dabeir a daldiin ria
coralai infarcli nachtarach di, LL. 171. b. 2. farclih g^/im (gl. genuclis)
Gildas gl. 183., * kneecaps.' farcle mnidi 'cover of a milk-pail,* Ir.
Nenn. 212. As to the termination cf ff?'-rt-r/im7iw " which depraves,"
Patrick's hymn, fiuicnt, rinduy nomarhu and perhaps viairiu supra,
p. 177. 9. rather thus : ** of smooth Moistiu's lands" moisten gen. sg.
of Moistiuy now MvUagh Mast in the county of Kildare : inimaistin
in campo liphiy Lib. Arm. 10. b. 1. mine gen. sg. fem. of mm:
mrugaih dat. pi. of mndg^ later hmiij.

10. Rather : " should it be asked " iarfachta, conj. pass, of iarfaigim,
11. rather *his praise more beautiful (maissiu) than treasures* {mdenib
for moenib = Lat. iiivnpr'drns).

12. Rather "they avQ not {nitat) new repoiis" (bla), 13. duthoig
coimtry, Gael, duthaich * regio,* Liphe the river Liffey.

14. aice is here and in the next line but one, a dissyllable. 15.
ammml for a smaily a samail *his like.* 16. cualann "the district be-
tween Bray and "Wicklow " C. regiones coolennorum. Lib. Arm. 2. b. 2.

THE POEMS IN THE MONASTERY OF S. PAUL. 17J)

The sovereignty it is his iiilieritauce,

All good be to him of it in the highest, ^^
TRe stalk of a family (race) without reproach
Of the wealthy kings of Marggju.

The butt^^ of a great tree of noble dignity,^^

Against battle he is the foundation of battlements :

He is a silver sapling of lofty i)ower (virtue)

Of the sons of a hundred kings, a hundred queens.'^

At ale-drinking^i poems are s»mg,

By companies among people*s houses. 2'-*
Sweet- singing bards announce^^
In pools of ale^-* the name of Aedh.

17. ICO arddce rather * or exaltation,* arddit in)\v airde Miei«j[ht.' 18.
(ja:t * sprig.' 15. Marytjac now Slewmargy (^S/idbh lanryc) in Kilkenny
and Queen's County, West of the Barrow, O'Duu.

10. tniad soerdae *a noble dignity' in app(j.siti«)u wil!i b/'.ti. 20.
rigmie gen. pi. of a fem. i-stem rhjaiu.

21. cormaim dat. sg. of cuiniiy Kovpfii, a neuter n-steni. 22. dnnga^^)
iter (among) dreppa (?) daena (I) : drenya and drcj/pa are perhaps loans
(AS. driiice * potus,* drepe^ drype *a blow'). 23. arbcrtvt cf. airbrrl .{,
oirshetal : bairdni, nom. pi. of bairdne a derivative fri)ni bard, means
here ai)parently not * bard 'but * bardic comi>ositions* : bindi num. pi.
masc. of birul * melodious,' an adjectival i-stem. 21. iaUhdinni * ale-
pools,' ace. pi.

The two quatrains marked II, are part of a longer poem found
in the Book of Leinster, the Book of Ballymote, i'o. 140 h, a. line
28, " transcribed there," writes the late Eugene Curry, " from the
Book of Glenndaloch," the Book of Lismore, Part IJ, fol. 25, a. a.
and the Bodleian codex, Laud GIO. Here follows the copy from
the Book of Leinster :

fo. 204. b. 1.1 Fechtas doswn ocemaigthi innaeclais. • C(»/acca innuc-

lach cnci isatech. Etach corcarda imbi .7 dclb derscaigtho leis. ]\Iaith
sin achler^^ arse. Amin armolii\g. Cid nabeimachaiseo tlamsa arin-

toclach
(D6.) N

204 6, 2 ] Cia ataiseo armollii\g. ]\Ii'ss(i orse crist mao
i etar 6n armolliilg. INtan dotheiged cr/.v^ doacjUhr?/? nacelo
Ade nipochorcarda na (rigda) doth6iged r^c//^ irrechtaib luitrog .i. nallobor
7 naclam nobid crt*^ Inamaires moilgeibe dim (cia) isdoig latt and .
Badoig lim armolling (comad \\6) diabul domirchot. I^id ole duit in-
tamaires or intoclach. Maith ar molliiig. ata snml ilocliojnarba
soHcela ovist latcrcbdil int§oscela. Natergab a eliloiii,' orsc isdoeliu
ismesse immeradiseo infer im(nedach). Cid diathuideed ar mol-
liAff. Cotartasu dobennachtain form. Nithibe?* ar moiling arnocho-
nairle nipa ferdde. cid domaith duit iarum. Achler/y orse mar
nothiastaso indabaig mela corofbthraicthe inti cotetuch. Nobiad abolud

180 THE l^OEMS IN THE MUNASTEllY OF S. PAUL.

fort maninesta th6tacli. Ciil diatii latt on annollirtg. Ata lim cencon-
d^rna n( dobenimchtsu diinisa biaid asoboithon 7 abal form anechtair.
, Nitbla armol/t72^ ar nisairle. Maitli or so tabaiV l^ii mallacbta form

v^ din. Cid domaith duit 611 ar molliiig. Niiwa a chleWr/ oi*se inbel

forsatarga imnallacht fo^'msa biaid airchoit 7 a neim itbelaibseo. Airg,
armoUt/i^, nidligi be/niachtaiii. Kopad tair lim nodlessaiiid. Cinnas
dolisi^uilliub. Fognam dodia ai-molling. Fe amse or se nirucaimsi 6n.
BiWlan legind. Nimo dolegeudso 7 iifmchobratharside . Oeni dana
ajrmoUing At68a imtlux)scud othosucli domain, iii ferdde dam. Slech-
tain dodenam . ar moUihg. Fo?*emdim tainiiiid forbeolu siar atat mo-
glune. Eirg ass ar mollii'ig ni^taim dotliessargain. Is and asbert diahvl

IS6r glan isnem imgrein is lestar argait co fin
isaAgel isecua noeb cecAoen dogni toil indrig.
IS^ immaniada sds is noi tlioll* dianeslind guas
islestar f£s iscrand crin muleni toil inrig tliuas.
Iscrseb chumra conablfitb. is lestar islfm domil.
islia 16gmar comboil dogni toil male dc donim.
IScnu chsech nadbi ammfiiu isbr^nce hrvn isci-and crin.
iscrseb fiadabla cenbl^th cacli nad^ni toil inrig.
Dognf toil maicc do donim isgi-ian etrocht imbi sam
isairide d^ donim islestar glainide glan. IS.
ISech buada darmag reid for adcosnaid flaitb de m6ir.''
iscarpat fedair (sic) forig dober buaid ahallaib oir.
ISgrian giires riclied noeb fer diaubudech iiiri m6r
is tempul sonaide srer is serin* noeb ro?iutaii'ig or. IS 6r.
IS altoir fo?'si\dailter fin immacanar ilar cor
iscailech glanda collind isfindruine find isur. IS or.
Luid ass tra iarsin.

Translation,

As he, Moiling, was once i>raying in his church he saw the youth
(coming) to him into the house. Purple raiment around him and a
dignified form had he.

" That is well, O cleric," saith he. ** Amen," saith Moiling. " Whei-e-
fore dost thou not bless me ?" asks the youth. " Who art thou V quoth
Moiling. " I," says he, "am Christ the Son of God." " Tliat cannot
be," says Moiling : " when Christ used to come to convei-se with the
servants of God (Chddees), not in purple nor royally did he come, but in
the shapes of the wretched, namely, of the sick and the lepera, used
Christ to be." " Is it unbelief thou hast in me?" says the youth : " who
seems it to thee that is here 1" " Meseems," says Moiling, " that it is the
Devil for my hurt." " 111 for thee is thy unbelief," says the youth.
" Well," says Moiling, " here is thy successor, Christ's gospel," niising the
gospel " Eaise it not, cleric," says he, " likelier it is I whom tliou
thinkest, the man full of tribulations." " Wherefore hast thou come?
asked Moiling. "That thou mayst give me thy blessing." "I will
not give it," says Moiling, " for it is not a desire that thou wouldst be

MS. notol. »» MS. m^ir. « MS. iscrln.

THE POEMS IN THE MONASTERY OF S. PAUL. 181

the better of. What good were it to thee moreover 1" "O cleric,"
says he, "just as if thou shouklst go into a vat of liouey and hatlie
therein with thy raiment, tlie odour of it would bo on thee uidess thou
shouldst wash thy raiment." "Wherefore is this thy desire?" asks
Moiling. " It is" (says he), " though thou givest nought of thy blessing
to me, its prosperity and its goodness will be on me externally outside."
"Thou shalt not have it," says !Molling, "for it is not (thy) desire."
" Well then" Stays he, "give me the full of a curse." " Wherefore wishest
thou this V says Moiling. " Not hard to say, O cleric," says he, " the
mouth whereon would come the curse on me, its hurt and its poison will
be on thy lips." " Go," says Moiling, " no blessing deservest thou."
" Better were it for me that I should earn it. How shall I attain it ]"
" Service unto God," says Moiling. " Woe's me," says he, " I bear not
this." " A .... of reading." " No moi-e thy reading, and this hel))s
me not." " Fasting then," says Moiling. " I am fasting from the world's
beginning. Not the better am I." " Prostrations to make," quoth Moi-
ling. " I cannot bend forward, for backwards are my knees." " Go
forth," says Moiling, " I cannot save thee." Then said the Devil : —

He is pure gold, he is a heaven round the sun.
He is a vessel of silver full of wine.
He is an angel, he is wisdom of saints,
Every one who doth the will of the King.

He is a bird round which a trap shuts.

He is a leaky bark in dangerous peril,

He is an empty vessel, he is a withered tree.

Whoso doth not the will of the King above.

He is a sweet branch, with its blossom,
He is a vessel which is full of honey,
He is a precious stone with goodness,
Whoso doth the will of God's Son of heaven.

He is a blind nut, wherein is no ])rofit,

He is a stinking rottenness, he is a withered tree,
He is a wild apple-branch without blossom,
Every one who doth not the will of the King.

If he does the will of God's Son of heaven,

He is a brilliant sun round which is summer,
He is the image of the God of heaven.
He is a vessel glassen, pure.

He is a race-horse over a smooth i)lain,

(The) man who strives for (the) kingdom of great God,
ile is a chariot that is seen under a king.
Which wins a prize from bridles of gold.

He is a sun that warms holy heaven,

The man for whom the gi-eat King is thankful :

He is a temple prosperous, noble.

He is a shrine which gold accompanies.

182 THE VEKSES IN THE CODEX BOERNERIANUS.

He is an altar whei-eon wiiie is shed,

Round which is chanted a multitude of choruses,
He is a cleansed chalice with liquor,
He is white Ji7ulrui7i€y he is gold.'

The third poem is, to me, exceedingly obscure. It seems to

mean, " There remains a fort in Tuaim Inbir,** with its

stars last night, with its sun, with its moon.

" Gobban made that : let its story be perceived by you : my
heartlet, God of heaven, he. is the thatcher that thatched it.

" A house wherein thou gcttest not moisture ; a place wherein
thou fearest not 8pearj>oints. More radiant it is than a garden,
and it without an luhiacht around it."

The Suibne Oeilt (lunatic) mentioned in the title to the third
poem is said to have gone mad at the Battle of Moira. He " wb/S
many years afterwards murdered at Tigh Moling, now St. Mullens
in the county of Carlow, by Mongan, the swineherd of S. Moiling,
and was interred with great honours in the church there by the
saint himself." — Battle of Magh Rath, ed. O'Donovan, p. 236 n.
The * Gobban' in the fifth line is the celebrated Gobban Stier of
Irish tradition, who flourished in the seventh century, and made
a duhihech (oratory) for S. Moling — see Petrie*s Round Toioers,
pp. 345, 401, and Lives of CanibrohHtish Saints, p. 247.

* Any merit in the translation of this poem is due to the late Eugene
Curry.

^ An ecclesiastical establishment in Westmeath, according to Mr.
Hennessy.

THE VERSES IN THE CODEX BOERNERIANUS.

fo. 23.] T^icht dor6im ^

m6r saido . beic torbai.
•INri chondaigi hifoss
manimbera latt nifogbai.

M6r bfeis morbaile
m&r coll ceille m6r mire,
olais airchenn teicht dodcaib.
beith fo ^toil . maic . Maire

Translation,

" To go to Rome is much of trouble, little of profit. The King whom
thon seekest here, unless thou briug liim with thee thou findest not.

Great folly, great madness, great loss of sense, great folly, since thou
hast proposed (]) to go to death, to be under the unwill of Mary's Son."

From a facsimile given by Matthaei in his XIII epistolarum
Pauli CodeXy 1791, fo. 23. They have ah-eady been printed with
a translation, by Dr. Reeves, in the Irish Ecclesiast'lcal Journal^
V. 138. In the third line the facsimile has INri chondaigi .A.
hifoss^ the dot over n being the panctwm delena.

COllRIGENDA AND ADDENDA.

p. 4, 1. 25, dele the comma after erant

p. 15, 1. 10, add *belon2js to the n -declension.' The ace. sg. ingulpan
(gl. aculeura) Z.^ 60, in gulhan (gl. aculeum) Ml. 32% shows that
in Old Irish the word belongs to the a-declension.

„ 1. 30, add Eufraten * Euphrates* occurs as nom. sg. in Rawl. 502,
fo. 21. b. 1. O. Welsh Moeaen, Z.« 523

p. 16, 1. 9, for trittja read trittja

p. 18, 1. ^y^for -uiuecht read -airecht

p. 23, laiit line but two, for * seems another,* read * the old' (so mrechi,
mlacht)

p. 24, 1. 13, read frisaccinnse

p. 27, 1. 12, /or opemriorum read tanquam . . . operarii

p. 27, 1. 7 from bottom, for 'that my voice/ &c., read * for that he
redeemed their servitude'

p. 29, 1. 7 from bottom, for gwaiui read gwawn

p. 34, 1. 8, for iachti read [d]iachti

p. 35, 1. 6 from bottom, read ataroigrainn

p. 38, 1. 10, /or -vit read -bat

p. 40, 1. 7, read dumchoscaibse

p. 43, 1. 10, read duairilbi

p. 44, 1. Xl^for locuti read lucuturi

p. 50, 1. 11, yo/* daruellsat read darucellsat

,, liuos 30 and 39, /or dosaidisiu read do saidisiu
p. 51, lines 10 and 14, /or thy seat is read it is for this that thou sittest

,, 1. 20, omit sense

p. 51, 1. 13 from bottom, for me : : igim read merbigim

p. 52, 1. 18, for this note substitute ^"merhigim^ a denominative from
merh or vieirb * weak,' must mean * intinno,' * debilito,' and has
been erroneously placed by the glossographer over prurio."

p. 53, 1. 11, /or semis read senfs

„ 1. 18, /or dinaib .... horae read dindib .... hon«
p. 54, 1. 15, read tribliac/yzi

„ 1. 1 7, /or year reac^ years

p. 55, notes, lines 13 and 14, for loman read louan

p. 56, 1. 8 from bottom, for 808 read 838.

p. 57, 1. 32, /or Lat read Lat.

•n2

184 COBRIOENDA AND ADDENDA.

p. 68, 1. 14, read ydiomate : 1. 18, read inndiu : 1. 21, for primus read
Beatus^ 1. 33, read salutarium

p. 59, L 1, after ijfi insert repelle inimicos crudiles, and for Dissipa etc.
read Indrepa feras arundinis

p. 59, 1. I2f for fructus sicomiris 1. mertenn cunar lansuth read glasar .i.
doaurlarcud aura est noxia (gl. einigini, Pa. 77. 46). cunar
lansuth (gl. occidit, in grand Ine uinias eorum). fructus
sicimiris 1. merenu (the MS. has merienn^ but with tho
punctum delena^yor i)

„ 1. 22, /or pro read quasi : 1. 24, /or uel read .L

„ for lines 11 and 12 from bottom, substitute ^merenn *a mulberry,*
compared by Mr. Bradshaw with \V. wer-wydden. Corn, moyr-
bren.

p. 60, 1. 3, after est htsert in

„ 1. 5, read * proprium nomen fnictus i)oma quando * etc.
p. 60, 1. 9 from bottom. Tlie MS. has clearly Iwisse not laisse.
p. 64, 1. 3 from bottom, rciul co-ro'ii-tinoltar
p. 66, 1. i,for aniw read aniw*
p. 70, 1. 3 from bottom, for failtuigit read failtiugit

„ 1. 4 „ „ for Hymn read Hymn,
p. 72, 1. 10 from bottom, after Fiacc insert 48.
p. 122, 1. 5, read anuas(er)
p. 135, 1. 15, /or riga[n] read rig[d]a
p. 136, 1. 42, /or overthrow read break
p. 137, 1. 3, /or Queen of Queens read voysA Queen
p. 137, dele the note at the foot of the page,
p. 139, 1. 10, /or diamniac read di amniac

„ 1. 13 from bottom, ybr si read si[th]
p. 140, 1. 1,/or molad read Molad

„ 1. 2, for roflatha read ro[p]flatha

p. 142, 1. 13 f for Moved not,' (fee, read * was not fond of vehement
womanVwars'

p. 146, 1. 13, before against insert ever

„ 1. 37, read * Of God's great kingdom without denial be everyone,'
etc.

p. 156, 1. 13, /or pi. read sg.

\ ;'

Dublin : l^rhited by Alkjulmveb Tuom, b7 & 88, Abbey-itrect.

i ^

U^ 11 '-u '■'

AOME

3P«l««»«»»Pif<G CO., INC.

NOV 21 1985

CHARLESTO\NU. V>^'^—

THE BORROWER WILL BE CHARGED
AN OVERDUE FEE IFTHIS BOOK IS NOT
RETURNED TO THE LIBRARY ON OR

BEFORE THE LAST DATE STAMPED
BELOW. NON-RECEIPT OF OVERDUE
NOTICES DOES NOT EXEMPT THE
BORROWER FROM OVERDUE FEES.